genesis_n and_o the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o it_o be_v write_v basil_n look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 76._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v one_o month_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o month_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v where_o manifest_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n matt._n the_o 28_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o verse_n 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a paul_n do_v very_o fit_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n congregation_n why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n and_o godly_a lesson_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n through_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n also_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o be_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o christian_n mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o benefit_n his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o revolu_v in_o himself_o with_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o will_v not_o i_o say_v alonelie_o impart_v some_o of_o that_o earthly_a riches_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o confess_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v either_o very_a slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o godliness_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v charity_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o observer_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n 10._o gal._n 4_o 10._o as_o be_v the_o galathian_o as_o though_o we_o attribute_v more_o holiness_n to_o one_o day_n than_o to_o a_o other_o we_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o a_o certain_a civil_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meet_a together_o upon_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o either_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n which_o renew_v the_o jewish_a feast_n day_n or_o else_o the_o ethnik_n which_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 5_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n reckon_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n yéerelie_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o religion_n sake_n 15._o exo._n 23_o 15._o first_o he_o appoint_v the_o same_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o yéerelie_o peregrination_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o pentecost_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n further_o in_o both_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v thanks_o give_v for_o the_o new_a fruit_n receive_v jew_n three_o principal_a feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o at_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n last_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n sustain_v the_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o right_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o these_o three_o peregrination_n for_o they_o be_v special_a good_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commonweal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o this_o the_o jew_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o felicity_n be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o religion_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o no_o commonweal_n consist_v without_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n wherefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v yéerelie_o renew_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o ascend_n to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o mutual_a concord_n of_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o gather_v together_o and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n it_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o provide_v that_o sundry_a religion_n shall_v not_o arise_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n may_v open_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o holy_a service_n whereby_o the_o people_n return_v home_o much_o better_o instruct_v than_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sixth_o cause_n allege_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o mutual_a behold_v of_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v the_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o tribe_n for_o they_o see_v and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n together_o furthermore_o by_o these_o peregrination_n there_o ensue_v a_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v confirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cause_n undoubted_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o celebrate_v holy_a congregation_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o see_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 19_o where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o appoint_a celebration_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v moreover_o god_n will_v that_o by_o such_o godly_a peregrination_n they_o shall_v testify_v their_o obedience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v access_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o place_n do_v represent_v messiah_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o no_o work_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v trim_a and_o goodly_a in_o show_n can_v please_v god_n last_o that_o work_n be_v a_o notable_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o divine_a service_n the_o hebrews_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v all_o vacant_a and_o without_o guard_n at_o home_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v allthing_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_o regard_v whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v commit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n have_v they_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o border_n although_o they_o be_v desolate_a three_o time_n every_o year_n it_o behoove_v
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
bless_a action_n of_o his_o stay_a at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o new_a creature_n whereof_o god_n create_v none_o afterward_o yet_o he_o always_o work_v in_o govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o they_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o and_o while_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o let_v they_o go_v world_n there_o be_v only_o one_o world_n which_o look_v for_o more_o world_n after_o this_o world_n of_o we_o one_o only_a world_n there_o be_v and_o the_o selfsame_o end_n of_o creature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v lest_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v make_v above_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n day_n gen._n 2_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessing_n the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o give_v and_o bestow_v some_o thing_n what_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o seven_o day_n very_o much_o even_o this_o world_n fill_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n see_v it_o be_v write_v 14._o deu._n 15_o 14._o give_v he_o of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o do_v he_o chéeflie_o give_v unto_o it_o that_o therein_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rabbi_n agnon_n say_v that_o this_o blessing_n do_v light_a upon_o those_o which_o observe_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v the_o observation_n hereof_o béegin_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o 2_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o when_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o not_o only_o rehearse_v afterward_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o observe_v it_o in_o act_n see_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o give_v no_o manna_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o whether_o shall_v the_o people_n either_o in_o that_o day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o day_n be_v idle_a no_o true_o but_o even_o as_o god_n cease_v not_o from_o all_o action_n but_o only_o from_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o natural_a thing_n rest_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v rest_v even_o so_o we_o also_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o obeieng_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o we_o must_v the_o more_o persist_v in_o in_o this_o only_a work_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10_o verse_n 10_o that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v ourselves_o not_o from_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o from_o our_o own_o work_n which_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o then_o we_o in_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v we_o have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n into_o a_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o understand_v you_o it_o allegoricallie_o that_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v name_v to_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n for_o because_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o perpetual_a rest_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god._n here_o consider_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n therefore_o man_n be_v make_v after_o they_o but_o man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o straitwaie_o after_o his_o creation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v church_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o church_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o have_v also_o a_o beginning_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o retain_v here_o in_o our_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v most_o of_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o day_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o that_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n to_o appoint_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_v amiss_o if_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o present_a restore_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n week_n why_o god_n do_v choose_v only_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 3_o but_o paul_n by_o the_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n god_n may_v indeed_o have_v assign_v all_o or_o many_o day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n he_o require_v of_o we_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o leave_v off_o from_o other_o work_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o only_o unto_o he_o and_o even_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n changeable_a and_o temporal_a even_o as_o in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o some_o outward_a sign_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v mutable_a and_o temporal_a for_o god_n at_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n perpetual_a also_o and_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n a_o maintenance_n of_o live_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v by_o ten_o or_o by_o certain_a land_n or_o by_o money_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n it_o may_v diverse_a way_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o region_n and_o time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o assure_v and_o firm_a day_n when_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n reserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v that_o be_v temporal_a and_o may_v be_v change_v in_o old_a time_n by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v for_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o make_v of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v we_o have_v it_o not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o meeting_n together_o upon_o the_o saturdaie_n the_o that_o be_v upon_o saturdaie_n sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v be_v afterward_o change_v 4_o and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n 5._o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1_o 5._o i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o one_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
argument_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v straightway_o abolish_v but_o that_o be_v count_v a_o accident_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o have_v not_o his_o force_n as_o touch_v all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o all_o man_n and_o that_o ceremony_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o captivity_n the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o observe_v wherefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v among_o the_o chaldaean_n 38._o psal_n 137_o 4._o in_o can._n 38._o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o sing_v a_o song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o daniel_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o captivity_n 5._o josua_n 5_o 5._o the_o people_n want_v both_o capteine_a and_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n 41_o 1_o mach._n 2_o 41_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o they_o fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n which_o book_n if_o a_o man_n reject_v 6_o jos_n 6_o 5_o &_o 6_o we_o have_v again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n that_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o go_v about_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n about_o with_o they_o and_o to_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n which_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v seven_o day_n together_o save_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v if_o these_o be_v accident_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a firm_a and_o perfect_a thing_n in_o these_o ceremony_n that_o shall_v always_o abide_v to_o answer_v to_o every_o particular_a thing_n will_v now_o require_v too_o long_o a_o time_n abide_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o ceremony_n be_v firm_a that_o behove_v always_o to_o abide_v bréefelie_o this_o i_o say_v god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o therefore_o by_o certain_a outward_a sign_n he_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n that_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o may_v continual_o both_o worship_n he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o their_o body_n acknowledge_v god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v circumcision_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n if_o they_o behold_v their_o garment_n they_o have_v their_o frindge_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n than_o have_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n if_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n their_o threshold_n and_o post_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n write_v on_o they_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o child_n they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o that_o the_o child-wife_n be_v long_a time_n unclean_a if_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o flock_n or_o cattle_n than_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n if_o they_o have_v go_v into_o the_o field_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o offer_v if_o their_o fruit_n gather_v shall_v be_v lay_v up_o then_o have_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o revolution_n of_o every_o week_n of_o every_o month_n of_o every_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n or_o fifty_o year_n have_v certain_a rite_n appoint_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a &_o principall_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o faith_n &_o it_o be_v now_o also_o retain_v of_o godly_a man_n namely_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o remember_v god_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o which_o now_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v without_o outward_a sign_n neither_o be_v that_o now_o abrogate_a either_o by_o paul_n or_o by_o faith_n 24_o but_o that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o have_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n observe_v observe_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o ceremony_n any_o long_o observe_v may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o publike-weale_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o have_v cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n clean_o to_o be_v deface_v so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o temple_n nor_o tabernacle_n stand_v neither_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n to_o be_v find_v from_o whence_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o the_o breastplate_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v the_o precious_a stone_n out_o of_o which_o answer_n be_v give_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o anointment_n also_o be_v clean_o go_v whereby_o he_o sometime_o change_a man_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o execute_v any_o function_n for_o saul_n prophesy_v 10._o 1._o sam._n 10_o 10._o when_o he_o be_v now_o anoint_v neither_o be_v fire_n now_o have_v from_o heaven_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v and_o prophecy_n be_v now_o clean_o out_o of_o use_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v if_o his_o will_n have_v be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v continue_v any_o long_a and_o this_o chéefelie_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o continue_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v they_o no_o where_n but_o only_o in_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n this_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o without_o faith_n the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o faith_n obedience_n begin_v may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o also_o may_v by_o reason_n be_v confirm_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o unless_o he_o know_v god_n through_o the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o lawegiver_n as_o a_o most_o severe_a judge_n and_o as_o a_o revenger_n he_o will_v rather_o abhor_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o he_o of_o hatred_n as_o a_o most_o cruel_a manslayer_n than_o that_o his_o mind_n can_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o love_v he_o but_o who_o can_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o father_n either_o merciful_a or_o love_v further_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o which_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o perform_v 14_o rom._n 10_o 14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v moreover_o 18_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v do_v we_o never_o accomplish_v the_o same_o nay_o rather_o we_o fail_v oftentimes_o therein_o whereby_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o righteousness_n unless_o we_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n augustine_n judge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n confirm_v by_o faith_n first_o because_o we_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n whereof_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n howbeit_o perhaps_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o before_o faith_n when_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o always_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o faith_n both_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o also_o come_v from_o he_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o answer_v that_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n seem_v to_o be_v certain_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o cloud_n and_o shower_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n from_o cloud_n descend_v reins_n and_o out_o of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a place_n be_v take_v up_o vapour_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v thicken_v into_o cloud_n out_o of_o which_o again_o descend_v shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o this_o circuit_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o humour_n whereof_o cloud_n may_v increase_v so_o likewise_o must_v we_o do_v here_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o
wherefore_o when_o they_o have_v get_v large_a live_n they_o be_v by_o wise_a man_n call_v not_o beggar_n but_o belly_n god_n another_o occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o disease_n in_o that_o they_o live_v idle_o neither_o take_v they_o care_v of_o the_o lord_n flock_n by_o who_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o stead_n of_o minister_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o do_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n carthusian_n benedictines_n and_o such_o like_a against_o who_o all_o thing_n agree_v by_o rule_n and_o squire_n which_o augustine_n have_v write_v in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n who_o he_o will_v have_v altogether_o be_v constrain_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n augustine_n book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n last_o the_o incredible_a abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n of_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o equal_a partition_n make_v of_o they_o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n which_o they_o lavish_a waste_n and_o spend_v upon_o most_o wicked_a use_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o do_v labour_n least_o nay_o rather_o they_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o miserable_a wise_n afflict_v the_o same_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n distributive_a much_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v commutative_a forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v unless_o altogether_o so_o much_o be_v render_v again_o 4_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v stipend_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v gift_n &_o stipend_n first_o if_o they_o that_o give_v and_o receive_v gift_n and_o stipend_n of_o this_o kind_n think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o hire_n and_o reward_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v they_o such_o merchandise_n be_v unjust_a for_o christ_n say_v 8._o matt._n 10._o 8._o that_o which_o you_o have_v free_o receive_v give_v you_o free_o further_o in_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o in_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o charge_n and_o so_o burden_a as_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o paul_n must_v be_v follow_v who_o preach_v free_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 9_o and_o judge_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v also_o the_o live_v of_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o which_o be_v press_v with_o extreme_a poverty_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v many_o testament_n make_v by_o which_o simple_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v foolish_a fond_a and_o superstitious_a man_n bequeath_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o their_o good_n unto_o monk_n unto_o the_o build_a building_n of_o temple_n unto_o the_o ornament_n of_o altar_n unto_o mass_n and_o foundation_n as_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n or_o right_a heir_n unto_o extreme_a poverty_n such_o testament_n be_v against_o duty_n and_o without_o controversy_n shall_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v also_o many_o tyrant_n who_o when_o they_o have_v most_o unjust_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a will_v enrich_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o prey_n brief_o they_o must_v not_o be_v take_v when_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v or_o else_o where_o manifest_a offence_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o when_v such_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o man_n reason_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v ready_o suggest_v as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o charge_n let_v there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o take_v than_o be_v meet_v and_o these_o caution_n must_v be_v use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o case_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v but_o also_o in_o the_o like_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a custom_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o church_n be_v right_o order_v it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v provide_v live_v for_o minister_n and_o that_o no_o base_a live_n but_o such_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v honest_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a rule_n without_o exception_n determine_v of_o for_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n sometime_o it_o be_v right_o receive_v and_o sometime_o wrongful_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o a_o general_a rule_n without_o all_o exception_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v take_v always_o and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v wring_v from_o whosoever_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o manor_n of_o good_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o patrimony_n and_o the_o unsatiable_a gulf_n of_o possession_n 5_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o gift_n and_o stipend_n by_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v reward_n of_o civil_a reward_n now_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o speak_v of_o reward_n and_o gift_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o give_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o their_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o corrupt_v of_o justice_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v whether_o oâ—_n the_o other_o side_n a_o magistrate_n may_v give_v any_o thing_n unto_o private_a man_n and_o their_o subject_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o perpetuallie_o have_v be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reason_n and_o honesty_n prince_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o subject_n to_o receive_v pension_n of_o strange_a prince_n but_o this_o come_v now_o into_o controversy_n whether_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o take_v pension_n and_o gift_n of_o strange_a prince_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v for_o the_o common_a weal_n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o very_a hurtful_a thing_n to_o the_o commonweal_n for_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n serve_v not_o one_o but_o two_o master_n 24._o matt._n 6._o 24._o and_o those_o oftentimes_o require_v thing_n contrary_a which_o they_o can_v do_v both_o together_o and_o whereas_o man_n owe_v more_o unto_o their_o own_o magistrate_n than_o unto_o stranger_n yet_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o gain_n and_o have_v more_o care_n unto_o private_a commodity_n than_o unto_o public_a forsake_v their_o allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o do_v more_o diligent_o obey_v strange_a magistrate_n and_o thus_o both_o kingdom_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n fall_v to_o decay_n this_o happen_v at_o athens_n when_o the_o rhetorician_n who_o by_o their_o eloquence_n govern_v the_o commonweal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o persian_n whereby_o the_o athenian_n affair_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n perish_v when_o the_o dignity_n &_o office_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o more_o excellent_a man_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o bestow_v most_o reward_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o why_o bring_v we_o old_a example_n see_v if_o need_v be_v we_o may_v use_v present_a example_n no_o safety_n can_v magistrate_n and_o king_n look_v for_o which_o have_v counselor_n hire_v with_o the_o money_n of_o strange_a prince_n they_o that_o so_o receive_v money_n have_v already_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o frank_a speech_n iâ—_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o now_o and_o then_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o receive_v gift_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o those_o of_o prince_n at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o namely_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v betray_v they_o both_o wherefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o prince_n and_o public_a weal_n be_v well_o advise_v which_o by_o law_n and_o those_o most_o penal_a forbid_v these_o stipend_n and_o gift_n and_o
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
also_o touch_v the_o life_n that_o we_o look_v for_o hereafter_o see_v what_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n see_v 3_o but_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v then_o see_v to_o who_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n appéer_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a sense_n 12._o look_v in_o 2._o kin._n 2_o verse_n 12._o they_o do_v only_o perceive_v certain_a similitude_n form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v sometime_o offer_v they_o by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n whereby_o they_o may_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v with_o those_o father_n that_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o their_o speech_n &_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v the_o sense_n itself_o perceive_v not_o but_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n gather_v by_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n do_v express_v whereupon_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o exo._n 24_o 16._o that_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sina_n do_v not_o simple_o set_v down_o that_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o but_o translate_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o certain_a mighty_a and_o wonder_a token_n be_v there_o see_v by_o the_o which_o god_n testify_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a which_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o esaie_n where_o he_o write_v 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a &_o lofty_a throne_n and_o what_o manner_n shape_n and_o similitude_n these_o be_v which_o betoken_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o moses_n there_o appéer_v a_o burn_a bush_n present_a in_o what_o thing_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a a_o cloud_n a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n smoke_n voice_n thunder_n flame_n lightning_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n vrim_fw-he and_o thumin_fw-la diverse_a form_n even_o of_o man_n which_o either_o do_v or_o speak_v something_o or_o else_o after_o some_o manner_n of_o sort_n show_v themselves_o either_o unto_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o other_o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o father_n either_o sleep_a or_o wake_v to_o be_v perceive_v of_o they_o but_o sometime_o the_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v fashion_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n outward_o prophet_n do_v sometime_o see_v thing_n print_v in_o their_o imagination_n and_o sometime_o see_v they_o outward_o &_o help_v of_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o similitude_n and_o figure_n whereby_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v show_v be_v no_o less_o express_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o know_v they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 4_o wherefore_o in_o expound_v the_o prophet_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o outward_o perform_v or_o else_o rather_o whether_o it_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n jerom._n jerom._n as_o jerom_n testify_v of_o jeremies_n hose_n which_o by_o god_n commandment_n he_o lay_v down_o by_o a_o rock_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o so_o long_o 1._o jerem._n 13_o 1._o till_o they_o be_v rot_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v &_o wear_v again_o and_o this_o vision_n happen_v while_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sharpelie_o beséege_v by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o euphrates_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 11._o jere._n 47_o 11._o when_o once_o he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o anathoth_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o charge_v with_o treachery_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o same_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o do_v by_o vision_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n 15._o ezech._n 4_o 15._o of_o the_o bread_n bake_v in_o ox_n doong_n and_o of_o his_o lie_v many_o day_n all_o upon_o one_o side_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o cate_a of_o the_o book_n and_o such_o other_o like_o miracle_n 1._o ezech._n 3_o 1._o which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o time_n suffer_v so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o as_o for_o preach_v or_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o thing_n see_v by_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n be_v all_o one_o and_o of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o it_o have_v outward_o happen_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v do_v outward_o for_o since_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n to_o use_v both_o way_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o think_v it_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o use_v the_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n i_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o entreat_v of_o these_o vision_n say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o will_n make_v choice_n of_o not_o such_o as_o nature_n frame_v which_o make_v very_o against_o they_o that_o think_v prophesieng_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o though_o such_o figure_n &_o show_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o the_o inward_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o the_o temperature_n of_o humour_n natural_a ambrose_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n say_v ambrose_n will_v those_o thing_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o before_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o frame_v they_o appear_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n at_o any_o time_n or_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v 5_o but_o here_o arise_v another_o doubt_n not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whether_o god_n himself_o under_o these_o image_n and_o form_n have_v at_o any_o time_n show_v himself_o or_o else_o that_o only_o the_o angel_n appéer_v always_o who_o sometime_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o never_o appéer_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o those_o vision_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 30._o acts._n 7_o 30._o where_o expresselie_o steeven_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n which_o speak_v with_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n 2._o exod._n 3_o 2._o and_o yet_o in_o exodus_fw-la he_o be_v name_v god_n again_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1â—_n galat._n 3_o 1â—_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la 18._o exo._n 19_o 18._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n appéer_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o angel_n ghost_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n see_v it_o be_v expresselie_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o doove_n 23._o john_n 1_o 23._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o doove_n that_o come_v down_o doove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v
himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
with_o other_o in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n although_o after_o a_o much_o plain_a sort_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o we_o must_v think_v that_o such_o be_v not_o much_o necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o without_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v nay_o rather_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o that_o mean_n a_o more_o honest_a endeavour_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o understanding_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o become_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o labour_v ernestlie_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o know_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o moreover_o 13._o out_o of_o the_o preface_n in_o rom._n look_v in_o rom._n 4_o 13._o by_o such_o mean_v they_o be_v become_v willing_a to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n which_o perhaps_o may_v arise_v be_v suppress_v humility_n and_o mutual_a love_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v neither_o do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o happen_v harm_n unto_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a man_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v mollify_v by_o often_o &_o diligent_a read_n and_o so_o mollify_v as_o he_o dare_v speak_v it_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o any_o master_n may_v understand_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o meditate_v ourselves_o therein_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o even_o the_o dull_a wit_n by_o diligent_a labour_n do_v compass_n hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o thought_n &_o meaning_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o secret_a yet_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o earnest_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v always_o conversant_a perceive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n without_o a_o sign_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v even_o so_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o they_o he_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 16_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o wont_v also_o to_o jangle_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o their_o doubtfulness_n and_o obscurity_n may_v be_v call_v glass_n and_o as_o it_o be_v riddle_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n they_o say_v whereby_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v must_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v already_o answer_v ambiguous_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n want_v no_o plainness_n nor_o perspicuity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o entreat_v of_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o another_o and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n what_o a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o reason_v a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glass_n and_o riddle_n of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a unto_o man_n reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v by_o cause_n though_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o cause_n to_o cause_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o what_o can_v the_o father_n themselves_o or_o the_o counsel_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n *_o *_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o man_n devise_n 17_o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n do_v fit_o serve_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n lay_v together_o two_o kind_n of_o knowlege_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n knowledge_n two_o manner_n of_o comparison_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o comparison_n he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o moses_n cast_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o against_o this_o obscure_a knowledge_n he_o oppose_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v after_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v put_v away_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o perfect_a he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v through_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o transform_v every_o day_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a glory_n augustine_n handle_v this_o place_n very_o proper_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o dark_a saieng_n because_o so_o our_o nature_n have_v require_v it_o for_o we_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n and_o be_v train_v by_o similitude_n unto_o certain_a truth_n man_n in_o 1._o cor._n 2_o vers_n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 18_o no_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o lay_v man_n because_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n but_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v count_v as_o dog_n for_o they_o that_o have_v beléeve_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o word_n and_o although_o within_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o which_o be_v contemner_n and_o perhaps_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o mocker_n shall_v therefore_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o very_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o such_o a_o number_n as_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o service_n there_o be_v many_o present_a
dissemble_v obedience_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n &_o it_o be_v no_o less_o like_n unto_o they_o to_o possess_v soul_n than_o to_o torment_v body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n show_v that_o purphyrius_n write_v unto_o anebunte_n that_o certain_a sorcerer_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o terrify_v devil_n with_o threaten_n as_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v strike_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o and_o all_o to_o rattle_v they_o who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a conjuration_n but_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v over_o long_o faith_n miracle_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v faith_n 11_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o make_v against_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n because_o they_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o err_a and_o therehence_a be_v derive_v no_o sure_a kind_n of_o argument_n but_o very_o dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n 24_o verse_n 24_o that_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v so_o deceive_v man_n by_o work_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o which_o sentence_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o sign_n for_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v for_o a_o space_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o deuteronomie_n also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o prophet_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o though_o he_o work_v sign_n if_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o see_v miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o well_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o true_a they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v meet_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v if_o angel_n require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v work_v sign_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o other_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o work_n no_o miracle_n we_o must_v believe_v these_o and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n as_o touch_v the_o manicheis_n say_v the_o work_v no_o sign_n whereby_o we_o shall_v believe_v you_o yea_o and_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o miracle_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v faith_n faith_n miracle_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o it_o behoove_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sign_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v beleve_v without_o sign_n whereunto_o if_o it_o agree_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o even_o without_o sign_n but_o if_o miracle_n be_v add_v the_o beléever_n be_v still_o confirm_v the_o more_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o make_v the_o more_o attentive_a and_o the_o way_n to_o believe_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 12_o miracle_n also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n like_o unto_o sacrament_n sacrament_n miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v add_v as_o certain_a seal_n unto_o promise_n and_o even_o as_o miracle_n profit_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v first_o a_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o commodity_n but_o much_o hurt_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n both_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n but_o none_o of_o both_o be_v sufficient_a by_o themselves_o they_o doubtless_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o deed_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n â—9_n john_n 20_o â—9_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o see_v they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o confirm_v faith_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n the_o nine_o and_o 11._o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n â—…_n matth_n 9_o â—…_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v many_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v publish_v why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o miracle_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v unto_o some_o who_o he_o heal_v straitwaie_o to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v not_o doctrine_n have_v be_v join_v with_o that_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o miracle_n see_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o instruct_v in_o godliness_n he_o do_v this_o also_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o example_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o same_o moreover_o none_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o what_o they_o be_v who_o he_o heal_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o publish_v and_o preach_v his_o miracle_n wherefore_o he_o forbid_v diverse_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o further_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o bare_a and_o slender_a fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a faith_n but_o will_v rather_o decree_v unto_o he_o worldly_a honour_n &_o advancement_n which_o he_o himself_o seek_v not_o for_o 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o loaf_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n last_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o rage_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v wherefore_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n 36._o verse_n 36._o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o command_v they_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v even_o he_o also_o when_o by_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v concern_v he_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o peter_n the_o true_a confession_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o other_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o well_o establish_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v spread_v abroad_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v able_a by_o apt_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o dispute_v and_o so_o he_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v whole_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o open_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o right_o gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n because_o christ_n sometime_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v see_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o better_a occasion_n and_o not_o unto_o perpetual_a silence_n 13_o last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v that_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n for_o it_o seem_v 58._o whether_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v miracle_n verse_n 58._o that_o faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n see_v they_o require_v faith_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o in_o matthew_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o miracle_n 5._o mark_n 6_o 5._o &_o mark_n add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v
rich_a man_n which_o decree_v with_o himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luke_n 12_o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o all_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o some_o depart_v hence_o unto_o pain_n and_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o angel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o apoc._n 7_o 14._o and_o 14_o 4._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v long_a garment_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o when_o steeven_n be_v die_v he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v die_v utterlie_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o commend_v that_o than_o his_o body_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a commend_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chap._n for_o we_o know_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n even_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n between_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o soul_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n paul_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o i_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o put_v a_o possibility_n both_o of_o the_o one_o way_n &_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 3_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n about_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n father_n have_v disagréee_v among_o themselves_o justinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o justinus_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n burgensis_n think_v one_o way_n and_o lyra_n another_o justinus_n martyr_n against_o triphon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o when_o he_o will_v but_o christ_n say_v 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o draw_v from_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o tertullian_n so_o account_v that_o narration_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o he_o think_v that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v forbear_v their_o name_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 46._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o foreshow_v to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n have_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o magic_a a_o second_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n &_o seek_v both_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o dazzle_v the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o before_o occupy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o rod_n of_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n seem_v to_o be_v serpent_n sorcerer_n exod_n 7_o 1â—_n the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n but_o yet_o afterward_o falsehood_n be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o symonian_o say_v that_o they_o can_v with_o their_o enchantment_n call_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n mock_v both_o the_o witch_n and_o saul_n and_o deceive_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lybia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nasomons_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o europe_n french_a man_n which_o lie_v watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o soundness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o vain_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n origin_n write_v nothing_o purpose_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n he_o say_v origin_n origin_n that_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a incantation_n contrariwise_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n samuel_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o without_o doubt_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o touch_v chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o not_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o not_o 4_o augustine_n do_v not_o always_o write_v of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v how_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n now_o reject_v by_o god_n can_v talk_v with_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o job_n 6._o job._n 1_o 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n talk_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n the_o lie_v spirit_n offer_v his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o yea_o and_o that_o prince_n do_v sometime_o talk_v with_o thief_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v punish_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o with_o honest_a man_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o godly_a job._n 1._o 12_o and_o 2_o 6._o luk._n 22_o 31._o matth._n 4_o 5._o who_o they_o loove_v and_o mean_a to_o defend_v but_o what_o power_n say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n over_o samuel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o torment_n job_n and_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o set_v christ_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o further_a that_o if_o christ_n without_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v with_o torment_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o samuel_n also_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o his_o felicity_n doubtless_o not_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n so_o do_v some_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o balaam_n 12_o num._n 22_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v a_o soothsaier_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o magical_a charm_n he_o may_v curse_v the_o jew_n but_o god_n prevent_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a how_o samuel_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o good_a man_n do_v come_v unto_o evil_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o man_n do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o else_o of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o samuel_n be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o witch_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o augustine_n
think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n rule_n a_o rule_n howbeit_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v very_a samuel_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o the_o wooden_a image_n be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o solomon_n make_v brazen_a ox_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 6_o 23._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 25._o 1._o sam._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o philistine_n give_v silver_n mouse_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v common_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o true_o foreshowed_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o thing_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a thing_n that_o saul_n with_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a or_o wonder_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v a_o very_a goodly_a testimony_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 17._o acts._n 16_o 17._o even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o evil_a answer_n but_o he_o add_v how_o may_v saul_n be_v with_o samuel_n a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o holy_a prophet_n 26._o a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o bless_a soul_n and_o lose_a soul_n luk._n 16_o 26._o such_o he_o say_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o assure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n also_o for_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o 26._o john_n 12_o 26._o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o ubiquity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o say_v vigilantius_n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o jerom_n write_v thus_o against_o vigilantin_n for_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o wander_v about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n then_o be_v they_o not_o say_v jerom_o in_o any_o stink_a prison_n but_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o large_a custody_n like_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n but_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v now_o the_o lamb_n be_v everywhere_a 4._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o further_a say_v he_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o godly_a man_n here_o jerom_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n soul_n jerom_n miss_v concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a he_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v everywhere_a he_o compare_v they_o with_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v do_v wander_v every_o where_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sometime_o here_o and_o sometime_o there_o but_o if_o they_o be_v everywhere_a they_o can_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o change_v place_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o soul_n depart_v nor_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n wander_v at_o large_a as_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o listen_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n but_o augustine_n answer_v that_o that_o say_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n only_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o soul_n depart_v may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o and_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o way_n remain_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o incantation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o willing_o agree_v for_o if_o god_n will_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o testament_n augustin_n book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 5_o in_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o simplicianus_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o that_o be_v augustine_n book_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o have_v separate_v that_o book_n from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n he_o account_v it_o detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v himself_o unto_o honour_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v from_o his_o hand_n after_o death_n but_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o discuss_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o saul_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o samuel_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v as_o touch_v jonathas_n 19_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n raise_v up_o by_o sacrilege_n in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v augustine_n book_n he_o likewise_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v life_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o live_a man_n sometime_o wake_v and_o sometime_o sleep_a 23._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n 22_o verse_n 23._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v oftentimes_o present_v ourselves_o to_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o sleep_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o
of_o god_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v again_o imprint_v in_o man_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a livelie_a image_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o dignity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o citizen_n it_o have_v and_o require_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n final_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n create_v man_n thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o all_o the_o instrumental_a part_n and_o the_o commodity_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o several_a member_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o power_n quality_n and_o action_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o of_o paradise_n 29_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o in_o genesis_n 2_o 8._o look_v part_n 3._o pl._n 16_o art_n 7_o and_o 19_o that_o god_n plant_v paradise_n in_o heden_n but_o this_o word_n paradise_n although_o it_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n since_o solomon_n use_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o garden_n 5._o ecclesiastes_n 2_o 5._o so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v god_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o set_v in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n &_o delight_n heden_n the_o region_n of_o heden_n heden_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n signify_v a_o region_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a soil_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o region_n we_o gather_v by_o diverse_a place_n 16._o gen._n 4_o 16._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o live_v like_o a_o runagate_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n eastward_o from_o heden_n and_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o heden_n 25_o ezec._n 27_o 25_o which_o be_v join_v with_o chamne_n &_o charam_n and_o we_o know_v that_o charam_n be_v a_o region_n of_o mesopotamia_n unto_o which_o abraham_n go_v when_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o country_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o heden_n in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v a_o region_n but_o by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o prophet_n we_o conjecture_v the_o coast_n &_o site_n wherein_o it_o be_v further_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o comparison_n when_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v express_v as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n 13._o joel._n 2_o 3._o esaie_n 51_o 3._o ezec._n 23_o 13._o in_o the_o 51._o of_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o ezechiel_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v which_o will_v understand_v all_o thing_n here_o by_o allegory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n indeed_o plant_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o paradise_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n so_o as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v near_o the_o moon_n or_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n which_o opinion_n be_v disproove_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a region_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o mesopotamia_n be_v the_o place_n where_o paradise_n be_v the_o history_n also_o be_v declare_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a allegory_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o oriental_a part_n which_o nevertheless_o some_o understand_v from_o the_o beginning_n see_v under_o that_o word_n both_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o east_n situation_n who_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n by_o their_o exposition_n do_v allow_v albeit_o they_o think_v and_o it_o seem_v not_o absurd_a that_o this_o garden_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o three_o day_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o green_a tree_n paradise_n the_o time_n of_o plant_v paradise_n plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o yet_o place_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o the_o history_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o indeed_o that_o garden_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a controversy_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v the_o three_o day_n or_o on_o the_o sixth_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 10._o gen._n 2_o 10._o 30_o out_o of_o the_o region_n wherein_o paradise_n be_v set_v there_o issue_v forth_o a_o river_n or_o fountain_n which_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n paradise_n the_o river_n of_o paradise_n and_o water_v the_o same_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o branch_n whereabout_o this_o division_n be_v make_v whether_o at_o the_o depart_n out_o of_o paradise_n or_o at_o the_o very_o break_v forth_o from_o heden_n it_o do_v but_o little_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o issue_v forth_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n two_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o river_n be_v certain_a and_o two_o be_v doubtful_a as_o touch_v euphrates_n and_o tigris_n which_o compass_n about_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o concern_v physon_n and_o ghihon_n what_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v but_o by_o our_o writer_n physon_n be_v take_v for_o ganges_n but_o it_o be_v nilus_n who_o original_a be_v so_o uncerteine_a as_o thereof_o have_v rise_v a_o proverb_n touch_v they_o which_o inquire_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o doubtful_a that_o they_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o nilus_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n report_v of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o they_o be_v very_o uncerteine_a and_o as_o many_o do_v affirm_v it_o may_v arise_v in_o some_o other_o place_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o afterward_o break_v out_o through_o holowe_v place_n and_o part_n under_o the_o earth_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n thereof_o that_o no_o doubt_n be_v nilus_n the_o four_o river_n ghihon_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v nilus_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n 33._o 1._o kin._n 1_o 33._o the_o first_o chapter_n david_n command_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o ghihon_n which_o river_n the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n translate_v syloa_v 11._o esaie_n 8_o 6._o john_n 9_o 11._o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o esaie_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o water_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o aethiopia_n not_o that_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o perhaps_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o israelite_n from_o whence_o be_v ziphora_n a_o aethiop_n woman_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o madianite_n wherefore_o by_o these_o know_a name_n of_o the_o river_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paradise_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a region_n of_o the_o east_n part_n 4._o paradise_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n luk._n 23_o 43._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o word_n paradise_n be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n the_o metaphor_n be_v plain_a and_o very_o comfortable_a as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a garden_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v god_n whereupon_o the_o gentile_n account_v their_o féeld_v elysij_n as_o garden_n where_n they_o imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n to_o dwell_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o terrestrial_a heden_n day_n what_o be_v become_v of_o paradise_n at_o this_o day_n what_o be_v become_v thereof_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o that_o the_o place_n can_v be_v come_v unto_o other_o think_v that_o it_o
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
concern_v giant_n these_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n and_o berosus_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n put_v a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o convenientlie_o set_v in_o this_o place_n pliny_n berosus_n philostratus_n but_o among_o the_o ethnic_n we_o read_v of_o much_o more_o wonder_a thing_n such_o as_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o for_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o in_o candie_n there_o fall_v down_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o man_n body_n of_o six_o and_o forty_o cubit_n long_o which_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o orion_n some_o of_o otho_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o orestis_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o oracle_n be_v of_o 7._o cubit_n that_o which_o berosus_n affirm_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o seth_n his_o son_n &_o of_o noah_n &_o his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v all_o giant_n see_v it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reject_v philostratus_n say_v in_o his_o heroike_n that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o giant_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o another_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o another_o of_o twelve_o foot_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v little_a above_o five_o foot_n and_o herein_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n agree_v as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n that_o unto_o every_o foot_n be_v appoint_v four_o hand-breadth_n and_o every_o hand-breadth_n contain_v the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o two_o outwardmost_a finger_n i_o mean_v the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v stretch_v out_o every_o foot_n contain_v only_o two_o span_n or_o hand-breadth_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o affirm_v stout_o that_o man_n be_v never_o of_o such_o tall_a stature_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o utica_n a_o chéeke-tooth_n of_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_a great_a as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o usual_a tooth_n in_o our_o age_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o personage_n in_o old_a time_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o turnus_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v shake_v at_o aeneas_n so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o twelve_o choice_n man_n can_v scarce_o rule_v virgil._n virgil._n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o straight_o a_o mighty_a stone_n be_v there_o behold_v a_o mighty_a ancient_a stone_n that_o then_o by_o chance_n within_o the_o field_n there_o for_o a_o bind_v do_v lie_v all_o strife_n betwixt_o land_n for_o to_o appease_v scarce_o can_v twelve_o choose_v man_n that_o on_o their_o shoulder_n lift_v with_o ease_n such_o man_n i_o mean_v as_o now_o adays_o the_o earth_n to_o light_n do_v bring_v this_o up_o in_o hand_n he_o catch_v and_o tumble_v at_o his_o foe_n do_v fling_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o iliad_n of_o homer_n also_o virgil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o georgic_n say_v that_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o till_o up_o the_o féeld_v of_o aematia_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o bone_n which_o shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o he_o allege_v pliny_n the_o second_o secundus_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n affirm_v that_o nature_n the_o further_a forward_o that_o it_o go_v the_o lesser_a body_n it_o daily_o bring_v forth_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o homer_n once_o in_o his_o verse_n bewail_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a against_o demetrianus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o man_n body_n which_o come_v after_o the_o flood_n gellius_n whether_o humane_a body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noes_n flood_n hitherward_o aulus_n gellius_n be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o flood_n perhaps_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v continual_o decrese_v even_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o day_n that_o i_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v especial_o consider_v the_o word_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o stature_n whereunto_o man_n body_n grow_v be_v of_o seven_o foot_n which_o seem_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocryphus_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o four_o book_n 54._o 4._o esdr_n 5_o 54._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o now_o also_o our_o body_n be_v less_o and_o daily_o shall_v be_v lessen_v because_o nature_n always_o become_v more_o barren_a the_o self-same_a thing_n also_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v thereunto_o namely_o for_o that_o i_o see_v little_o diminish_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o measure_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n describe_v 36_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o man_n otherwhile_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o huge_a stature_n salvation_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v sometime_o raise_v up_o such_o huge_a giant_n form_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_a unto_o salvation_n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v think_v this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o stature_n nor_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o principal_a good_a thing_n see_v those_o be_v sometime_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a certeinelie_o they_o which_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n will_v judge_v that_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n must_v be_v prefer_v far_o above_o partly_o because_o they_o further_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o better_o than_o other_o man_n but_o that_o giant_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o stature_n he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n write_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o baru_n 3_o 16._o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o famous_a giant_n that_o be_v so_o great_a of_o body_n and_o so_o worthy_a man_n of_o war_n those_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v 1._o giant_n take_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n deut._n 3_o 4._o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 1._o that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o forwardness_n they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n so_o be_v goliath_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v embrace_v &_o choose_v from_o other_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o himself_o also_o there_o be_v another_o matter_n which_o may_v very_o much_o confirm_v our_o faith_n man_n giant_n overcome_v by_o weak_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n always_o make_v mention_n that_o such_o huge_a giant_n be_v foulie_o vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o man_n very_o unexpert_a in_o warfare_n namely_o by_o david_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n &_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a soldier_n and_o ignorant_a in_o war_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a mind_n when_o for_o godliness_n sake_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o such_o monstrous_a man_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v dismay_v for_o lack_v of_o strength_n see_v the_o holy_a oracle_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o deliver_v such_o huge_a
good_a favour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v wish_v for_o due_a honour_n so_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o do_v david_n very_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n among_o other_o his_o virtue_n this_o he_o reckon_v he_o that_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n &_o glorifi_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n therefore_o since_o without_o controversy_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o with_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o those_o which_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n which_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o in_o estimation_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o company_n to_o maintain_v their_o good_a name_n and_o chéerfullie_o to_o reléeve_v their_o necessity_n all_o which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v so_o coldlie_o do_v in_o these_o day_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o sorrow_n and_o wish_v that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v do_v even_o as_o god_n have_v command_v augustine_n in_o his_o soliloquijs_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n judge_v that_o since_o of_o honour_n authority_n do_v increase_v and_o that_o authority_n do_v much_o further_a to_o induce_v man_n unto_o honesty_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n as_o well_o unto_o true_a opinion_n as_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v yea_o &_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o we_o ought_v by_o our_o ministry_n to_o help_v if_o we_o see_v our_o authority_n to_o be_v despise_v we_o ought_v for_o just_a &_o honest_a cause_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o least_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 12._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o well_o wherein_o honour_n profit_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o when_o we_o do_v well_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o good_a man_n for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o trouble_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o self-love_n we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o affair_n &_o action_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v least_o commendablie_o we_o make_v most_o account_n of_o they_o and_o because_o this_o do_v not_o seldom_o happen_v it_o cause_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n to_o become_v more_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o their_o do_n unto_o the_o which_o man_n honour_n praise_n and_o approbation_n will_v do_v much_o good_a if_o by_o outward_a sign_n the_o same_o be_v yield_v for_o by_o these_o thing_n their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v establish_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o doubtful_a nay_o rather_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v right_a when_o they_o be_v adorn_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n with_o a_o just_a kind_n of_o honour_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o excéedinglie_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o good_a and_o just_a judge_n wherefore_o honour_n do_v also_o profit_v these_o man_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n for_o albeit_o he_o deny_v honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o firm_a and_o perfect_a honour_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a 34._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a good_a matt._n 25_o 34._o as_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a which_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o praise_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o justice_n be_v best_a know_v neither_o can_v our_o do_n any_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o 17_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o conclude_v and_o make_v apparent_a that_o the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yet_o because_o many_o do_v soon_o overreach_v themselves_o herein_o and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v slippery_a therefore_o must_v we_o declare_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o least_o in_o seek_v for_o virtue_n we_o shameful_o fall_v into_o vice_n to_o this_o must_v we_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o even_o aristotle_n be_v a_o ethnic_n see_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o honour_n for_o itself_o desire_v that_o honour_n for_o itself_o sake_n must_v not_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a good_a to_o make_v the_o principal_a good_a and_o to_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o use_v let_v the_o same_o desire_n therefore_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o brethren_n next_o of_o all_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o too_o much_o care_n for_o honour_n honour_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o honour_n for_o so_o will_v the_o mind_n be_v soon_o disquiet_v which_o when_o many_o who_o be_v account_v civil_a do_v not_o avoid_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n mad_a we_o know_v with_o what_o a_o fury_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n seek_v glory_n without_o measure_n and_o reason_n who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v other_o world_n to_o be_v conquer_v beside_o this_o one_o world_n suffice_v not_o for_o young_a pellaeus_fw-la with_o the_o very_a which_o disease_n julius_n caesar_n be_v infect_v set_v upon_o his_o country_n and_o rash_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o so_o then_o let_v this_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o let_v it_o be_v bound_v within_o certain_a and_o just_a limit_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o honour_n let_v we_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n neither_o receive_v thou_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v nor_o yet_o refuse_v thou_o all_o for_o he_o that_o reject_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v right_o and_o very_a well_o do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o acknowledge_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v against_o true_a godliness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o embrace_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v he_o do_v many_o time_n pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o héerewithall_o must_v heed_n be_v take_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v bring_v person_n that_o the_o honour_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n can_v sustain_v which_o when_o it_o happen_v must_v not_o be_v abide_v for_o thereat_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o do_v sevearelie_o take_v vengeance_n for_o his_o honour_n usurp_v by_o man_n herod_n be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v 23._o acts._n 12_o 23._o when_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o he_o with_o voice_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v domitian_n nero_n and_o many_o other_o most_o insolent_a emperor_n justly_o condemn_v which_o will_v not_o be_v woorship_v as_o prince_n but_o as_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n let_v they_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n and_o let_v good_a man_n receive_v humane_a honour_n right_o and_o moderate_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v also_o let_v there_o be_v keep_v a_o just_a and_o right_a measure_n in_o obtain_v of_o honour_n honour_n the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v by_o honour_n there_o be_v only_o one_o way_n and_o mean_v commend_v and_o that_o be_v by_o well_o bring_v of_o thing_n to_o effect_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v action_n call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n hypocrite_n do_v counterfeit_a and_o while_n by_o outward_a sign_n they_o endeavour_v to_o declare_v themselves_o godly_a and_o holy_a they_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o they_o christ_n say_v 2._o matth_n 6_o 2._o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o buy_v honour_n which_o vice_n without_o doubt_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o
just_a law_n and_o of_o the_o latin_v it_o be_v call_v ambitus_fw-la that_o be_v ambition_n ambition_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a thing_n to_o crave_v the_o people_n voice_n by_o great_a gift_n héerof_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la be_v many_o thing_n extant_a those_o which_o be_v convict_v be_v condemn_v of_o infamy_n and_o also_o in_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n increase_v for_o the_o fault_n do_v grow_v on_o without_o measure_n yea_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v imitate_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o because_o this_o vice_n grow_v mighty_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n reign_v everywhere_a many_o law_n be_v decree_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n quest_n 1._o throughout_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la &_o in_o another_o title_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v not_o grant_v their_o own_o place_n or_o place_n of_o the_o church_n simony_n simony_n for_o a_o yéerelie_o rend_v they_o that_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n follow_v gehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o helizaeus_n 12._o 4._o king_n 4_o 12._o and_o they_o which_o buy_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o simon_n magus_n neither_o be_v only_a money_n but_o word_n &_o every_o kind_n of_o flattery_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o unto_o that_o end_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o price_n and_o the_o father_n do_v so_o persecute_v this_o vice_n as_o against_o those_o that_o commit_v simony_n they_o admit_v any_o sort_n of_o accuser_n even_o those_o that_o be_v infamous_a dishonest_a person_n &_o harlot_n and_o such_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o crime_n last_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o we_o use_v honour_n well_o when_o they_o be_v get_v use_v that_o honour_n get_v must_v be_v well_o use_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o we_o may_v see_v some_o everywhere_a which_o abuse_v they_o to_o obtain_v power_n to_o compass_v riches_n and_o follow_v pleasure_n unto_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o themselves_o by_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a 18_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v recite_v honour_n the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v give_v honour_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o receive_v honour_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o they_o who_o part_n be_v to_o yield_v honour_n unto_o other_o for_o these_o also_o must_v be_v admonish_v because_o herein_o man_n may_v sin_v diverslie_o and_o manifoldlie_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o deny_v just_a and_o meet_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o well_o and_o right_o behave_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o and_o those_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o these_o which_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o give_v honour_n do_v hate_v they_o do_v diminish_v their_o desert_n be_v disquiet_v and_o grieve_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o these_o man_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v account_v unjust_a and_o most_o ungrateful_a some_o indeed_o there_o be_v which_o frankelie_o enough_o do_v honour_n good_a man_n but_o this_o they_o do_v to_o reap_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o benefit_n favour_n or_o help_v of_o they_o and_o these_o pass_v not_o much_o of_o the_o well_o do_n of_o honest_a man_n but_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a wherefore_o they_o rather_o sell_v their_o honour_n than_o make_v it_o a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n again_o we_o have_v know_v other_o which_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o honest_a man_n but_o in_o do_v thereof_o use_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o regard_v they_o neglect_v and_o do_v great_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o value_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o oversée_a his_o church_n bring_v sound_a doctrine_n live_v godly_a and_o show_v everywhere_a good_a example_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n give_v crafty_a and_o expert_a counsel_n to_o increase_v wealth_n or_o show_v some_o unknown_a thing_n in_o husbandry_n or_o in_o physic_n than_o they_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v he_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o those_o which_o do_v flatter_v and_o which_o adorn_v even_o foul_a vice_n with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n keep_v no_o mean_a but_o either_o they_o give_v they_o sparinglie_o or_o else_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v 19_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o since_o i_o have_v large_o enough_o declare_v now_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o differ_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o he_o say_v that_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o disagré_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v desire_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a but_o in_o wish_v for_o honour_n we_o must_v temper_v our_o desire_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o father_n 8._o matth._n 23_o 8._o but_o rather_o regard_v this_o that_o you_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o with_o a_o lowelie_o and_o moderate_a mind_n beside_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a see_v he_o come_v purpose_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o he_o set_v we_o open_a in_o a_o manner_n unto_o rebuke_n 7._o luke_n 21._o mat._n 6_o &_o 10_o john_n 16._o mark_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 7._o and_o he_o foreshow_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v contumely_n do_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o comfort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o chief_a good_n shall_v be_v firm_a proper_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v remoove_v it_o make_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n do_v consist_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o but_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a that_o honour_n may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o christ_n say_v 4._o matt._n 13_o 57_o mark_n 6_o 4._o that_o no_o prophet_n be_v without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v honour_n many-time_n do_v unto_o they_o be_v within_o a_o while_n after_o accuse_v &_o catch_v unto_o punishment_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o honour_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n 16._o matth._n 5_o 16._o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n where_o we_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o we_o but_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n of_o certain_a good_a thing_n attend_v upon_o felicity_n namely_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v use_v they_o without_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 20_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n action_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o general_a word_n under_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v thing_n a_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o divide_v good_a thing_n into_o three_o part_n mind_n the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o among_o those_o thing_n give_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a place_n unto_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o see_v felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a it_o be_v well_o assign_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o same_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o academike_v and_o before_o they_o from_o socrates_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o plato_n five_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la albeit_o afterward_o follow_v the_o stoike_v which_o only_o make_v one_o kind_a of_o good_a thing_n though_o aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o because_o they_o flourish_v after_o his_o time_n the_o good_n of_o
otherwise_o present_a than_o they_o which_o do_v play_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o they_o which_o behold_v god_n let_v no_o man_n lay_v his_o own_o fault_n upon_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o cast_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n upon_o god_n and_o when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n enter_v into_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o lust_n voluptuousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o other_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o out_o of_o these_o fountain_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n reproove_v the_o peripatetike_n be_v reproove_v neither_o must_v there_o be_v much_o credit_n give_v unto_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v understand_v of_o particular_a affair_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v abject_a &_o vile_a if_o he_o shall_v draw_v his_o knowledge_n from_o frail_a and_o transitory_a thing_n this_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o our_o document_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o challenge_v knowledge_n elsewhere_o to_o himself_o reason_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n 38_o and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o will_n the_o argument_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o strong_a for_o although_o that_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v what_o it_o will_v but_o it_o mar_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n wisd_v â—_o 1._o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o stand_v whole_a neither_o do_v he_o violate_v they_o or_o wrest_v they_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o god_n do_v mighty_o reach_v even_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v pleasant_o dispose_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v profitable_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v disturb_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v here_o moderate_a his_o power_n in_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fit_o apply_v his_o action_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o place_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n reason_n to_o the_o 4._o reason_n as_o if_o it_o so_o weaken_a the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o more_o but_o there_o need_v not_o now_o many_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o have_v be_v plenty_n enough_o speak_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v diminish_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o special_o as_o touch_v very_o perfect_a and_o good_a action_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n utterlie_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o remain_v 39_o moreover_o concern_v the_o power_n celestial_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o entreat_v star_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n wisdom_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o star_n see_v the_o astronomer_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o own_o book_n that_o the_o wise_a shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o star_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v may_v not_o be_v escape_v all_o their_o gain_n will_v fall_v away_o for_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v cost_v upon_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o avoid_v nor_o change_n either_o by_o endeavour_n or_o study_v which_o thing_n without_o controversy_n will_v ensue_v if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o mere_a necessity_n unto_o their_o foreshewing_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o prayer_n piety_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n will_v be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n they_o which_o thus_o think_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o they_o believe_v be_v a_o court_n appoint_v heaven_n the_o injury_n against_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v notable_a act_n decree_v which_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o how_o much_o less_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a part_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v leave_v if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n upon_o constraint_n this_o matter_n some_o excuse_n say_v that_o from_o heaven_n be_v only_o signify_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o drive_v by_o any_o necessity_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o gen._n 1_o 14._o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o star_n be_v put_v as_o sign_n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v season_n wind_n understand_v how_o a_o place_n in_o gen._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v reins_n tempest_n and_o such_o like_a sort_n but_o how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o see_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v it_o especial_o touch_v man_n affair_n instant_a twin_n conceive_v at_o one_o instant_a for_o what_o answer_n can_v they_o make_v of_o twin_n which_o be_v conceive_v at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o as_o experience_n teach_v the_o chance_n and_o success_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o differ_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o second_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n where_o he_o write_v affection_n two_o brother_n of_o like_a affection_n that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v two_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o affection_a that_o when_o one_o sicken_v the_o other_o also_o be_v disease_v and_o when_o the_o one_o recover_v the_o other_o be_v also_o ease_v concern_v which_o thing_n hypocrates_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n hypocrates_n hypocrates_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v twin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o temperature_n or_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n possidonius_fw-la possidonius_fw-la but_o possidonius_fw-la the_o mathematician_n do_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a cause_n unto_o the_o star_n because_o in_o their_o nativity_n they_o occupy_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o say_v augustine_n will_v these_o man_n say_v of_o twin_n and_o innumerable_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o hour_n and_o moment_n alike_o and_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o diversity_n of_o fortune_n fato_fw-la cicero_n book_n de_n fato_fw-la and_o augustine_n witness_v that_o this_o example_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o in_o his_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a unless_o perhaps_o he_o find_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la which_o remain_v among_o we_o all_o tear_v mangle_a and_o diminish_v sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o 40_o moreover_o destiny_n which_o the_o stoic_n appoint_v to_o have_v mere_a necessity_n hinder_v not_o our_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o naught_o if_o together_o with_o other_o cause_n they_o comprehend_v will_n under_o destiny_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o they_o destiny_n the_o stoic_n do_v not_o utterlie_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n utterlie_o to_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o choice_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o our_o will_n but_o while_o we_o shall_v choose_v any_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v under_o destiny_n they_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o euripides_n say_v unto_o laius_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o not_o to_o procreate_v but_o when_o he_o have_v procreate_v then_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v
unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o treatise_n and_o they_o say_v 18_o exod._n 25_o 18_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o solomon_n 23_o 1._o king_n 6_o 23_o god_n will_v have_v cherubin_n and_o other_o image_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n hereunto_o some_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 31_o exod._n 25_o 31_o where_o none_o may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a answer_n for_o there_o be_v such_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o they_o make_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o engine_n 29_o 1._o king_n 7_o 29_o which_o sustain_v the_o lavatory_n there_o be_v cherubim_n lion_n and_o ox_n moreover_o the_o sea_n of_o brass_n be_v set_v upon_o ox_n of_o brass_n 25_o 1._o kng._n 7_o 25_o whereupon_o other_o answer_v that_o those_o image_n be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a train_n and_o that_o they_o may_v garnish_v the_o holy_a temple_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n excuse_v their_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o we_o so_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n if_o he_o otherwhiles_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n he_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v certeinlie_o those_o image_n have_v some_o figurative_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v with_o they_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o image_n place_v in_o our_o church_n do_v want_v and_o see_v they_o be_v external_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o word_n add_v to_o they_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n sacrament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v only_a god_n and_o not_o man_n which_o can_v make_v sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o solomon_n and_o moses_n which_o make_v the_o cherubim_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o other_o they_o only_o make_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o paint_v not_o upon_o the_o wall_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n neither_o the_o do_n of_o adam_n or_o moses_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o father_n body_n whether_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o be_v also_o accustom_v sometime_o to_o say_v we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v convince_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n sure_o a_o very_a plausible_a and_o sharp_a argument_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v wherefore_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n doubtless_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o heretic_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o act_n which_o christ_n do_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o image_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v only_a pretence_n leaf_n of_o fig-trée_n &_o branch_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o cover_v not_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v from_o martion_n the_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n show_v themselves_o to_o detest_v idolatry_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o betoken_v 27_o also_o that_o be_v frivolous_a severus_n image_n of_o alexander_n severus_n which_o they_o report_v of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v image_n in_o his_o privy_a closet_n for_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o delit_v himself_o with_o image_n such_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n they_o object_v the_o brazen_a image_n caesaria_n a_o image_n of_o brass_n set_v up_o in_o caesaria_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o caesaria_n philippi_n but_o if_o they_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n house_n which_o have_v receive_v her_o health_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o ethnik_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o any_o man_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n so_o do_v she_o behave_v herself_o towards_o christ_n moreover_o crucify_v sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o defend_v the_o have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o unless_o those_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o every_o place_n our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forget_v undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o sermon_n and_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o faithful_a will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v although_o it_o use_v no_o idol_n nor_o image_n but_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n wound_v by_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o fabulous_a and_o fond_a for_o there_o live_v at_o that_o time_n many_o famous_a &_o learned_a bishop_n who_o work_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o who_o if_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o book_n and_o history_n eusebius_n sozomenus_n and_o theodoretus_n who_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o athanasius_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o leave_v out_o this_o which_o be_v vain_o boast_v of_o by_o these_o man_n teach_v a_o feign_a devise_n that_o image_n do_v teach_v as_o touch_v the_o learning_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o see_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v large_o enough_o unto_o we_o in_o temple_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o sermon_n and_o in_o sacrament_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o image_n unto_o they_o which_o rather_o call_v we_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o they_o than_o help_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o picture_n and_o image_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lacedaemonian_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o senate_n house_n there_o shall_v be_v place_v no_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o senator_n there_o may_v be_v of_o ready_a wit_n and_o most_o attentivelie_o bend_v their_o cogitation_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o counsel_n among_o they_o 28_o wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v our_o adversary_n clatter_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lie_v man_n that_o while_o they_o notify_v the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o teach_v the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a sort_n we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o something_o be_v signify_v by_o picture_n or_o image_n howbeit_o very_o slenderlie_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unskilful_a be_v so_o rude_a as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o image_n they_o be_v rather_o lead_v into_o error_n than_o true_o teach_v let_v the_o idiot_n or_o unlearned_a return_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v unto_o a_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o tell_v one_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o behold_v the_o same_o it_o will_v never_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o resolve_v thereof_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o godly_a sermon_n whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v somewhat_o dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v plain_o enough_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o very_o a_o picture_n if_o thou_o shall_v once_o err_v
understand_v only_o concern_v the_o seven_o nation_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v but_o that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v marry_v with_o other_o nation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o chanaanit_n that_o law_n may_v sometime_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rahab_n the_o chanaanite_n because_o she_o be_v godly_a and_o favour_v the_o israelit_n 5._o matt._n 1_o 5._o become_v the_o wife_n of_o salmon_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n i_o omit_v juda_n 2._o gen._n 38_o 2._o that_o go_v in_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o chanaanit_n because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o unclean_a so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o his_o example_n more_o probable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 11._o verse_n 11._o where_o god_n give_v leave_v unto_o the_o israelit_n if_o themselves_o will_v to_o marry_v the_o strange_a woman_n which_o be_v captive_n among_o they_o but_o first_o he_o will_v that_o the_o head_n of_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v shave_v her_o nail_n not_o pare_v her_o garment_n change_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v mourn_v for_o her_o parent_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n herby_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v forbid_v yea_o and_o boaz_n marry_v ruth_n a_o moabite_n and_o david_n take_v maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o thalma_n the_o king_n of_o gessur_n 3._o ruth_n 4_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 3._o solomon_n also_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o reproove_v of_o any_o nay_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o love_v jehovah_n 3._o 1._o king_n 3_o 1._o and_o 3._o i_o pass_v over_o samson_n of_o who_o matrimony_n with_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v evident_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 1._o judg._n 14_o 1._o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o beléever_n to_o abide_v with_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o unbeléever_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n make_v not_o but_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v firm_a yea_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o also_o de_n fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a place_n extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v nevertheless_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a sharpelie_o inveih_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o do_v open_o witness_v and_o complain_v that_o such_o marriage_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o eschew_v also_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la be_v sorry_a that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sundry_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n put_v as_o touch_v solomon_n because_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o clear_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o marriage_n since_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 8._o verse_n 3_o &_o 8._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabit_n be_v perpetuallie_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o idumean_n and_o egyptian_n only_a unto_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o yet_o do_v solomon_n immediate_o in_o the_o first_o generation_n admit_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n end_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 11_o 1._o and_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n 35_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a unless_o that_o party_n which_o be_v of_o the_o condemn_a religion_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o as_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v these_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n 4._o verse_n 4._o lest_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n shall_v allure_v the_o faithful_a party_n unto_o idolatry_n because_o if_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n abide_v in_o his_o or_o her_o religion_n the_o other_o party_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o into_o great_a hazard_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v utterlie_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o child_n wherefore_o if_o the_o beléever_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o wedlock_n he_o undoubted_o seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n further_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o at_o length_n make_v idol_n and_o church_n for_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n what_o success_n such_o matrimony_n have_v 4_o 1._o king_n 11_o 4_o and_o josaphat_n on_o this_o behalf_n sin_v gréevouslie_o 6._o 2._o chr._n 18_o 1._o and_o 21_o 6._o achab_n also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a prince_n yet_o become_v he_o much_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o jezabel_n 31._o 1_o king_n 16_o verse_n 31._o moreover_o what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o shameful_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o num._n 25_o 1._o jacob_n and_o rebecca_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n that_o esau_n marry_v strange_a wife_n 46._o gen._n 27_o 46._o and_o esdras_n 10._o esdr_n 10_o 10._o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o with_o foreigner_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n he_o undo_v those_o matrimony_n the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stable_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v sever_v those_o person_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o forbid_v this_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o allude_v it_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1â—_n deut._n 22_o 1â—_n which_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o for_o when_o a_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n or_o form_n the_o work_n go_v not_o well_o forward_o herewithal_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v unrighteousness_n with_o righteousness_n or_o what_o partake_v have_v light_a with_o darkness_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o matrimony_n see_v paul_n do_v there_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ethnik_n in_o outward_a thing_n without_o commit_v of_o sin_n therefore_o paul_n will_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a touch_v matrimony_n but_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a and_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o of_o other_o affair_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n together_o with_o they_o erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n say_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v outward_a deal_n together_o but_o marriage_n also_o and_o undoubted_o reason_n persuade_v the_o same_o because_o the_o property_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o humane_a thing_n for_o if_o this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o friendship_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a unto_o matrimony_n see_v the_o same_o be_v a_o friendship_n most_o néerelie_o knit_v 36_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a who_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la do_v lament_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v trouble_v with_o that_o detestable_a vice_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerom_n they_o prostitute_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a write_v that_o the_o christian_a parent_n do_v prostitute_v their_o member_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o he_o further_o
lawful_a in_o this_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o accuser_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accord_v with_o the_o accuser_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o accuser_n he_o shall_v cease_v from_o pursue_v this_o wicked_a fact_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a in_o other_o crime_n of_o death_n namely_o to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o moreover_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o retain_v the_o adulteress_n nor_o yet_o call_v she_o home_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n beside_o this_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v thus_o convict_v no_o other_o man_n may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o detestation_n of_o this_o crime_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o not_o only_o they_o punish_v not_o only_o adultery_n but_o also_o the_o intiser_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n be_v punish_v but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v entice_v any_o woman_n though_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr criminibus_fw-la extraordinarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v that_o the_o intiser_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o order_n of_o law_n moreover_o adultery_n the_o punishment_n of_o soldier_n for_o adultery_n if_o soldier_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o pay_v with_o shame_n whereof_o the_o lawyer_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o digest_v dear_a militari_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cornelianus_n write_v that_o traianus_n do_v straitwaie_o for_o adultery_n discharge_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o shame_n but_o these_o punishment_n otherwhile_o be_v mitigate_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n mitigate_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v as_o iwenal_n write_v thou_o law_n julia_n what_o be_v thou_o asleep_a they_o make_v but_o a_o scorn_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v content_v with_o this_o shame_n that_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o open_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o man_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n martial_n say_v when_o numa_n see_v the_o adulterous_a â—ade_v a_o far_o off_o in_o her_o gown_n than_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o condemn_a adulteress_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a custom_n a_o adulteress_n be_v take_v and_o condemn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o brothel_n house_n as_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o history_n &_o three_o chapter_n write_v theodosius_n come_v to_o rome_n take_v away_o this_o most_o shameful_a custom_n least_o sin_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o sin_n law_n constantinus_n law_n constantinus_n magnus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n quamuis_fw-la adulterii_fw-la appoint_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n he_o call_v adulterer_n sacrileger_n or_o robber_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o life_n then_o be_v that_o law_n receive_v which_o do_v endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la septies_fw-la icta_fw-la vercellis_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o affirm_v constantine_n whether_o at_o rome_n death_n be_v due_a for_o adultery_n before_o constantine_n that_o adultery_n even_o before_o constantine_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o law_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v make_v by_o alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la thus_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o chastitte_n of_o our_o time_n that_o adulterer_n be_v punish_v if_o any_o woman_n do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v capital_a punishment_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 26_o some_o seek_v for_o this_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o by_o capital_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v mean_v banishment_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n who_o be_v before_o constantine_n though_o not_o long_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o there_o may_v be_v composition_n make_v for_o capital_a crime_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n due_a crime_n for_o the_o which_o death_n be_v due_a in_o capital_a crime_n the_o law_n do_v permit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v redeem_v blood_n for_o money_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o accuser_n to_o cease_v his_o accusation_n if_o by_o this_o word_n caput_n thou_o say_v be_v mean_v banishment_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o say_v in_o those_o fault_n which_o cause_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v composition_n howbeit_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o digest_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n julia_n ordain_v gréevous_a punishment_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n i_o will_v show_v in_o history_n the_o contrary_a julius_n caesar_n have_v a_o franchise_v man_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o matron_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n he_o put_v to_o death_n opilius_n macrinus_n as_o write_v julius_n capitolinus_n be_v accustom_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n both_o their_o body_n be_v join_v together_o aurelianus_n as_o testify_v vopiscus_n have_v a_o soldier_n which_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o host_n tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v bend_v down_o the_o same_o be_v let_v slip_v again_o with_o great_a violence_n pluck_v the_o body_n in_o sunder_o in_o two_o part_n augustus_n for_o adultery_n put_v to_o death_n proclus_n his_o franchise_v servant_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n julia_n do_v not_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o death_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o emperor_n as_o the_o circumstance_n require_v may_v increase_v the_o punishment_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o decree_v death_n against_o adulterer_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o authentiks_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la justinian_n the_o law_n of_o constantine_n mitigate_v by_o justinian_n it_o begin_v sed_fw-la body_n justinian_n somewhat_o mitigate_v that_o severity_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o continue_v as_o touch_v the_o adulterer_n but_o he_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o favourablie_o towards_o the_o adulteress_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o life_n but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v demand_v again_o of_o her_o husband_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n if_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o demand_v she_o again_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v there_o during_o her_o life_n after_o this_o adultery_n be_v so_o smallie_o regard_v as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n thereof_o law_n a_o neglect_v of_o these_o law_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o set_a purpose_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o happen_v of_o a_o law_n which_o gellius_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o paieng_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n one_o man_n may_v strike_v another_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a man_n give_v a_o blow_n to_o a_o citizen_n who_o he_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v pay_v the_o judge_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a man_n that_o seek_v for_o law_n at_o the_o chief_a
say_n we_o have_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n also_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v put_v away_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o although_o her_o latter_a husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v not_o return_v to_o the_o first_o for_o she_o be_v now_o become_v unclean_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o reconciliation_n reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n 40_o but_o now_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n that_o most_o mighty_a and_o excellent_a god_n of_o we_o will_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o the_o church_n special_o in_o old_a time_n do_v oftentimes_o decline_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o jerem._n 3_o 1._o yet_o nevertheless_o jeremie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v she_o home_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n ose_n and_o that_o with_o many_o speech_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o wife_n especial_o if_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o error_n and_o repent_v for_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o be_v christian_n they_o profess_v the_o follow_v of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o david_n 14_o 2._o sam._n 3_o 14_o which_o bring_v home_o again_o his_o wife_n michol_n although_o she_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o man_n justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n when_o he_o command_v a_o adulteress_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v leave_v unto_o the_o husband_n to_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o do_v most_o manifest_o allow_v of_o reconciliation_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n unto_o pollentius_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o to_o have_v they_o reconcile_v for_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o adulterous_a wife_n as_o they_o which_o be_v now_o spot_v and_o pollute_v whereupon_o he_o write_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v she_o to_o be_v pollute_v who_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n have_v purge_v and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o that_o she_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o right_a may_v thou_o repel_v she_o from_o thou_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 1._o these_o word_n also_o be_v write_v if_o she_o be_v fall_v thou_o may_v know_v that_o to_o fall_v be_v common_a among_o man_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o she_o if_o she_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o same_o will_v we_o have_v do_v unto_o us._n and_o extreme_a law_n be_v extreme_a injury_n in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la &_o stupris_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la we_o read_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n in_o that_o place_n ask_v by_o what_o law_n or_o right_n she_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o answer_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v she_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n to_o bring_v she_o home_o again_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o take_v she_o home_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a &_o just_a 8._o phil._n 4_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commandment_n take_v place_n therein_o howbeit_o the_o gloss_n mean_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a law_n of_o plead_v whereby_o no_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o adulteress_n again_o but_o in_o the_o canon_n now_o cite_v be_v add_v not_o often_o for_o if_o she_o fall_v often_o into_o adultery_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n there_o object_v christ_n against_o himself_o who_o be_v demand_v how_o oft_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o answer_v not_o seven_o time_n only_o 22._o matt._n 18_o 22._o but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n unto_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o adulteress_n do_v so_o often_o stray_v the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o intercession_n for_o reconciliation_n partly_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o repentance_n also_o there_o be_v add_v another_o answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o terror_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_v too_o bold_o and_o licentiouslie_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o repentance_n to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n wherefore_o the_o adulteress_n either_o show_v token_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o show_v none_o if_o she_o show_v any_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o she_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o she_o show_v none_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o supporter_n of_o sin_n part_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 41_o now_o must_v we_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a law_n they_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jerom_n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o adulteress_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o she_o repent_v let_v she_o be_v receive_v but_o why_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o suffer_v 4._o deut._n 24_o 4._o that_o a_o wife_n be_v once_o put_v away_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n may_v easy_o be_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o divorsement_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o recover_v her_o husband_n again_o god_n will_v that_o she_o which_o be_v once_o put_v away_o may_v not_o return_v any_o more_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o upon_o small_a occasion_n there_o may_v also_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o latter_a husband_n that_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v away_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o equal_a which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o adulteress_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v to_o stone_n unto_o death_n by_o these_o thing_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o return_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o have_v be_v a_o adulteress_n so_o that_o she_o be_v penitent_a who_o nevertheless_o ought_v to_o accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v or_o if_o she_o do_v persevere_v in_o wickedness_n or_o else_o if_o the_o issue_n be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n lest_o the_o lawful_a heir_n shall_v be_v defraud_v for_o unless_o that_o accusation_n shall_v be_v a_o remedy_n a_o man_n may_v not_o disherit_v his_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n further_o the_o church_n may_v make_v intercession_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o husband_n for_o to_o bring_v home_o his_o penitent_a wife_n again_o so_o as_o our_o levit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o receive_v of_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n into_o favour_n if_o so_o be_v that_o she_o do_v repent_v she_o of_o her_o adultery_n of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n 42_o now_o
show_v themselves_o by_o it_o a_o man_n forget_v himself_o speak_v doubtful_a and_o stammer_a word_n it_o cause_v unconstant_a eye_n a_o réel_v pace_n dizziness_n in_o the_o head_n and_o to_o seem_v that_o the_o house_n go_v round_o about_o torment_n in_o the_o stomach_n when_o the_o wine_n boil_v and_o it_o make_v the_o bowel_n to_o swell_v cruelty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v droonkennesse_n for_o marcus_n antonius_n woonderfullie_o reioise_v at_o the_o head_n &_o member_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o at_o a_o feast_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o verse_n 1._o wine_n make_v a_o mocker_n and_o strong_a drink_n a_o troublesome_a fellow_n whosoever_o err_v therein_o shall_v never_o be_v wise_a but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o boast_n that_o they_o can_v drink_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wine_n and_o be_v still_o sober_a and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o seneca_n in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v who_o say_v let_v such_o man_n also_o say_v that_o by_o drink_v of_o poison_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o by_o take_v of_o poppy_n they_o shall_v not_o sleep_v and_o that_o by_o drink_v of_o helleborus_n they_o shall_v not_o cast_v forth_o and_o purge_v out_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n 49_o the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v excessivelie_o drunken_a the_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v perteine_a both_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o now_o we_o must_v add_v 17._o droonkennesse_n consume_v man_n good_n verse_n 17._o how_o it_o bring_v hurt_v to_o our_o substance_n and_o good_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 21._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o love_v wine_n and_o fat_a thing_n wax_v not_o rich_a and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v be_v not_o thou_o among_o the_o wine-bibber_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o with_o they_o which_o devour_v flesh_n for_o the_o bibber_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o he_o which_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o sleep_v shall_v wear_v a_o tear_a cote_n neighbour_n droonkard_n be_v troublesome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o how_o troublesome_a droonkard_n be_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v they_o be_v injurious_a and_o rail_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o meet_v and_o when_o in_o their_o fury_n they_o fall_v into_o shameful_a lust_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o pollute_v other_o man_n spouse_n and_o wife_n and_o by_o horrible_a mean_n they_o rage_n against_o the_o family_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v a_o evil_a example_n yea_o and_o a_o offence_n unto_o other_o citizen_n and_o while_o they_o consume_v their_o substance_n upon_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o house_n nay_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mad_a fury_n they_o ill_o entreat_v their_o innocent_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o alm_n which_o by_o live_v more_o thriftilie_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v themselves_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o public_a weal_n see_v that_o droonkard_n can_v neither_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o yet_o well_o show_v obedience_n to_o their_o elder_n they_o trouble_v also_o and_o infame_v the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o five_o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o number_v droonkard_n among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o evil_n remain_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n 50_o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n first_o we_o grant_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v excuse_v the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o use_n of_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wine_n for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o medicine_n and_o also_o for_o mirth_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o must_v be_v temper_v with_o sobriety_n and_o that_o it_o excee_v not_o a_o mean_a yea_o and_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o time_n place_n degree_n age_n and_o kind_a after_o this_o manner_n let_v holy_a man_n rejoice_v before_o their_o god_n namely_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_o &_o celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o solomon_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o proverb_n say_v not_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n but_o woe_n unto_o those_o which_o consume_v their_o time_n therein_o which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o nothing_o but_o to_o drink_v contend_v who_o can_v drink_v most_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o compel_v other_o to_o drink_v these_o man_n be_v reproove_v and_o not_o other_o which_o modest_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v man_n so_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o wine_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v more_o chéerfull_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o let_v man_n beware_v that_o they_o forget_v not_o themselves_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v not_o their_o sense_n and_o choke_v up_o their_o strength_n neither_o must_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ungodlie_a and_o violent_o draw_v unto_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v that_o we_o obey_v the_o apostle_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n if_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o be_v they_o commend_v of_o god_n which_o can_v drink_v more_o wine_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n defend_v not_o droonkennesse_n but_o detest_v the_o same_o we_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v against_o these_o man_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 31._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v show_v not_o thyself_o a_o man_n in_o wine_n that_o be_v show_v not_o thy_o strength_n in_o drink_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o try_v themselves_o how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a they_o be_v in_o this_o intemperance_n and_o also_o which_o with_o overmuch_o drink_v of_o wine_n do_v oppress_v all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o wise_a man_n go_v forward_o and_o say_v for_o wine_n have_v destroy_v many_o a_o man_n as_o the_o furnace_n tri_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o temper_v so_o do_v wine_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o they_o be_v droonke_v wine_n moderate_o drunken_a be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n what_o life_n have_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v create_v to_o make_v man_n merry_a wine_n measurablie_o drunken_a bring_v gladness_n and_o chéerfulnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v teach_v and_o answer_v unto_o those_o man_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a labour_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v droonkennesse_n let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v droonkennesse_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o gal._n 5_o 21._o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o chamber_v 13_o rom._n 13_o 13_o in_o gluttony_n and_o droonkennesse_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o show_v the_o shamefulnesse_n of_o this_o vice_n 7._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o night_n they_o which_o be_v droonke_v say_v he_o be_v droonke_v in_o the_o night_n as_o though_o he_o will_v affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n of_o danses_n 52_o chorea_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o danse_n servius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 7._o servius_n be_v so_o call_v as_o plato_n say_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v joy_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testification_n of_o joy_n and_o servius_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n omnis_fw-la quam_fw-la chorus_n &_o socij_fw-la comitantur_fw-la ovantes_fw-la that_o be_v who_o all_o the_o danse_fw-mi and_o fellow_n in_o triumph_n wise_a do_v follow_v say_v that_o chorus_n be_v the_o sing_n and_o dance_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o like_a age_n spring_v from_o whence_o danse_v spring_v but_o from_o whence_o danse_v have_v their_o
also_o against_o the_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a to_o marry_v wife_n and_o to_o sin_n but_o once_o only_o rather_o than_o daily_a to_o wound_v their_o mind_n with_o corrupt_a action_n but_o i_o will_v not_o herein_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n do_v contract_n matrimony_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o any_o more_o allow_v of_o that_o his_o reason_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v for_o avoid_v of_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o but_o my_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o show_v by_o his_o word_n that_o matrimony_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o such_o as_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a 8_o wherefore_o i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n minister_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o whether_o matrimony_n through_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o minister_n see_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o lead_v a_o sole_a life_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o live_n and_o other_o function_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o matrimony_n let_v they_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n abstain_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v counsel_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v matrimony_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v evermore_o fast_o because_o paul_n grant_v abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o matrimony_n not_o only_o for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o ambrose_n discuss_v the_o sentence_n of_o ambrose_n be_v discuss_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o extremity_n of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o say_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o a_o week_n unless_o that_o otherwhile_o by_o reason_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v use_v more_o often_o and_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n in_o that_o great_a city_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n seven_o deacon_n a_o very_a few_o elder_n or_o priest_n namely_o two_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o say_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n may_v have_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o minister_v continual_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o company_n namely_o into_o 24._o and_o into_o many_o turn_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 8._o 1._o chron._n 23_o 24_o and_o 25._o luk._n 1_o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n luke_n also_o testify_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n 9_o in_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o examine_v first_o how_o strong_a the_o difference_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n afterward_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n as_o he_o affirm_v &_o say_v have_v pollute_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n touch_v the_o first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o company_n and_o turn_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o reherse_v but_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o know_v 38._o before_o druid_n time_n and_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o priest_n by_o company_n and_o turn_n exo._n 29_o 38._o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o david_n solomon_n josias_n and_o such_o other_o but_o how_o be_v it_o before_o david_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n certeinelie_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v marriage_n the_o remissness_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n that_o do_v not_o more_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o marriage_n than_o some_o certain_a rest_n otherwhile_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n furthermore_o augustine_n see_v that_o this_o appointment_n of_o company_n and_o turn_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n for_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 82._o question_n he_o dispute_v singular_o of_o this_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v able_a every_o day_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v a_o sweet_a savour_n if_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o of_o sickness_n and_o impediment_n of_o health_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o be_v sick_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o see_v he_o be_v make_v unpure_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n he_o may_v not_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o abstein_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o marry_v wife_n and_o also_o beget_v child_n child_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o old_a time_n may_v indevor_n to_o have_v child_n either_o say_v he_o the_o incense_n offer_v be_v sometime_o intermit_v which_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o bear_v see_v this_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o and_o every_o day_n or_o else_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o chéeflie_o above_o other_o man_n enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n augustine_n augustine_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n seem_v to_o have_v find_v out_o another_o solution_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v the_o law_n command_v that_o after_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v unpure_a until_o the_o evening_n then_o have_v wash_v his_o garment_n he_o shall_v become_v clean_o at_o the_o evening_n when_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a day_n he_o have_v be_v unpure_a wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o he_o have_v minister_v may_v endeavour_v to_o have_v child_n and_o then_o be_v he_o unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n his_o garment_n be_v wash_v and_o purification_n be_v use_v he_o be_v become_v pure_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n may_v minister_v thou_o see_v here_o that_o augustine_n fly_v not_o unto_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o turn_n and_o course_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v nâ—t_v always_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n that_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v defile_v the_o husband_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v every_o day_n in_o these_o day_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n which_o scarce_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n execute_v their_o holy_a function_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n what_o hindrance_n have_v they_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v wife_n when_o they_o burn_v and_o haunt_v the_o company_n of_o harlot_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o valesian_n heretic_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o tradition_n touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o beget_v child_n in_o matrimony_n who_o neither_o he_o condemn_v nor_o yet_o judge_v
galathian_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n which_o will_v now_o be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n touch_v gift_n what_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v we_o have_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o christ_n say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o in_o the_o same_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o matt._n 19_o 11._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20._o whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n he_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o by_o it_o all_o temptation_n can_v be_v take_v away_o away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v not_o mean_v all_o temptation_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n to_o bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n much_o more_o they_o which_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v whereby_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o our_o mind_n so_o darken_v as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v those_o thing_n bear_v what_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o be_v so_o defile_v as_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v afflict_v to_o seek_v redress_n by_o matrimony_n otherwise_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v tie_v tie_v the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n be_v tie_v be_v idleness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o voluptuousness_n for_o they_o fly_v the_o yoke_n the_o labour_n of_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o the_o government_n of_o household_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n to_o pride_n and_o prodigality_n 21_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v augustine_n how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n augustine_n how_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o temptation_n wherein_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o bring_v a_o devise_n of_o my_o own_o head_n thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 44._o chapter_n the_o secret_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unless_o temptation_n make_v search_v do_v declare_v unto_o every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n undoubted_o except_o temptation_n be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n make_v of_o this_o gift_n hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o christ_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v let_v he_o receive_v the_o which_o saieng_n 11._o matt._n 19_o 11._o if_o they_o be_v examine_v do_v call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o temptation_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o repugnant_a unto_o matrimony_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v consider_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o travel_v wander_a abroad_o navigation_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o it_o do_v not_o easy_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o attend_v thereupon_o command_v when_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o these_o vocation_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o perhaps_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o off_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v thou_o by_o god_n moreover_o weigh_v also_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v weigh_v thou_o must_v weigh_v the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o mind_n especial_o while_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a from_o the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n for_o see_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o many_o time_n we_o have_v enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o beware_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n unto_o a_o unprofitable_a idle_a and_o lithe_a sole_a life_n tend_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o filthy_a sole_n whereunto_o a_o sole_a life_n must_v tend_v i_o say_v not_o a_o delicate_a unchaste_a and_o filthy_a sole_a life_n moreover_o let_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sole_a life_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unseparable_a cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o labour_a in_o his_o service_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o a_o man_n t'applie_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o prayer_n study_n and_o good_a work_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n we_o be_v not_o of_o jovinian_n mind_n that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v equal_a unto_o virginity_n or_o sole_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o degree_n but_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o few_o cause_n of_o distract_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o we_o prefer_v virginity_n so_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o equality_n but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v great_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o infirmity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la say_v we_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o better_a be_v a_o modest_a and_o obedient_a marry_a woman_n than_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a virgin_n neither_o do_v we_o judge_v of_o sole_a life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnik_n of_o no_o honest_a reputation_n for_o cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la write_v forbid_v you_o that_o none_o do_v lead_v a_o sole_a life_n christ_n remoove_v away_o this_o ignominy_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o barrenness_n 7._o christ_n remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o sole_a life_n matt._n 19_o 12._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 26._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v let_v he_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a so_o to_o continue_v i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v wind_n every_o man_n must_v sail_v with_o his_o own_o wind_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v sail_v with_o his_o own_o wind_n according_a as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v allot_v unto_o he_o we_o add_v also_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o matrimony_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n perpetual_a these_o gift_n be_v not_o perpetual_a perhaps_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v now_o dead_a shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o marry_v and_o he_o perhaps_o that_o be_v sometime_o able_a to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o vow_n let_v a_o man_n hold_v fast_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v not_o himself_o into_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o can_v be_v wind_v out_o without_o some_o ignominy_n avoid_v why_o a_o unpure_a sole_a life_n must_v be_v avoid_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_v single_a life_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v no_o man_n dare_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v with_o a_o effectual_a faith_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o neither_o do_v thou_o so_o understand_v i_o as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v that_o i_o prefer_v virginity_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o before_o matrimony_n otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o want_v more_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o repentance_n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o sacrament_n death_n in_o .2_o sam._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n look_v in._n jud._n 2_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v death_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o all_o the_o retinue_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v also_o
and_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o we_o know_v not_o because_o that_o be_v no_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o fast_n must_v be_v leave_v free_a and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_z expound_v these_o word_n judge_v not_o 1._o matt._n 7_o 1._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o write_v free_a how_o fasting_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a or_o not_o free_a that_o man_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n judge_v rash_o either_o if_o they_o wry_a that_o to_o a_o ill_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v well_o take_v or_o when_o they_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v which_o have_v do_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_v evil_a act_n and_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o fast_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o stomach_n or_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o other_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o which_o know_v not_o this_o will_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o to_o be_v over_o delicate_a for_o here_o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o may_v well_o be_v do_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o worse_a part_n indeed_o this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v prudentlie_o and_o wary_o understand_v for_o if_o a_o private_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o danger_n see_v that_o fast_a and_o prayer_n may_v help_v he_o he_o undoubted_o do_v sin_n unless_o he_o fast_o for_o since_o fast_v may_v profit_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v undoubted_o we_o must_v fast_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v free_a because_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n he_o which_o fa_v not_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o when_o our_o fast_n may_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o no_o long_o free_a for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o may_v redound_v either_o to_o the_o magnifieng_v or_o else_o to_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v they_o not_o free_a nor_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 17_o furthermore_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o fast_n as_o touch_v the_o space_n of_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o some_o little_a while_n defer_v their_o dinner_n afterward_o whatsoever_o they_o eat_v they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v sufficient_a so_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n howbeit_o 27._o how_o long_o the_o forefather_n fast_v and_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o levi._n 23_o 27._o the_o forefather_n fast_v all_o day_n long_o until_o the_o evening_n all_o which_o time_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exercise_n in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n god_n say_v when_o you_o fast_o rest_v you_o from_o all_o work_n and_o afflict_v your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sabbath_n endure_v from_o evening_n unto_o evening_n tertullian_n they_o fast_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n 1._o sam._n 4_o 24_o 2._o sam._n 3_o 35._o tertullian_n so_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o philistine_n to_o flight_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a until_o night_n and_o david_n at_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o no_o meat_n till_o night_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la physicos_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n lengthen_v their_o fast_n until_o the_o very_a evening_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n say_v let_v accustom_v fast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v continue_v even_o until_o night_n for_o all_o the_o whole_a day_n the_o holy_a assembly_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v use_v but_o at_o the_o evening_n they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n mock_v this_o ancient_a custom_n they_o say_v their_o evening_n song_n before_o noon_n and_o then_o they_o go_v to_o dinner_n at_o night_n they_o ordain_v a_o drink_n and_o so_o brag_v that_o they_o fast_o very_o well_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n fast_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v before_o the_o 9_o hour_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v to_o have_v fast_v hereby_o the_o way_n we_o must_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o nine_o hour_n day_n the_o nine_o hour_n be_v the_o three_o hour_n from_o noon_n how_o the_o forefather_n divide_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v at_o noon_n in_o which_o hour_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v wherefore_o the_o nine_o hour_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n from_o noon_n the_o forefather_n so_o divide_v the_o time_n that_o always_o from_o the_o sun_n set_v to_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o account_v 12._o hour_n and_o again_o as_o many_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o again_o they_o divide_v either_o time_n into_o four_o space_n and_o these_o they_o call_v watch_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o space_n contain_v three_o hour_n wherefore_o the_o three_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o we_o either_o the_o 8._o or_o 9_o hour_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n require_v for_o these_o hour_n be_v unequal_a the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v noon_n time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o 9_o be_v the_o three_o at_o after_o noon_n and_o the_o 12._o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o sun_n set_v but_o thomas_n object_v against_o himself_o that_o which_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n fast_v the_o whole_a day_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v because_o we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o night_n therefore_o we_o must_v finish_v our_o fast_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o he_o bring_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n 12._o rom._n 13_o 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o which_o sentence_n how_o much_o it_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n all_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v 10._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n look_v before_o in_o cha_n 5._o art_n 10._o 18_o another_o abuse_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n wherein_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n consist_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o fasting_n the_o father_n use_v not_o this_o for_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v until_o evening_n they_o do_v eat_v indifferent_o at_o supper_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o now_o our_o man_n do_v more_o severelie_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n than_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n abstein_v from_o unclean_a beast_n paul_n reprove_v this_o superstition_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1._o and_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o they_o say_v 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o paul_n reprove_v those_o only_o which_o avoid_v some_o meat_n as_o evil_a creature_n &_o beléeve_v that_o those_o evil_a creature_n come_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o only_o forbid_v man_n some_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o few_o day_n which_o afterward_o we_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o though_o montanus_n after_o this_o manner_n tertullian_n montanus_n the_o heretic_n tertullian_n may_v not_o have_v excuse_v himself_o against_o who_o these_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n tertullian_n accuse_v martio_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o appoint_v some_o holiness_n to_o be_v in_o fish_n use_v how_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n must_v be_v use_v wherefore_o no_o manner_n of_o make_v choice_n in_o meat_n must_v be_v suffer_v but_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o serve_v unto_o temperance_n which_o choice_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v with_o such_o care_n provide_v for_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v abstein_v from_o wine_n than_o from_o flesh_n for_o solomon_n say_v 1._o pro._n 20_o 1._o that_o wine_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o move_v to_o incontinency_n and_o paul_n say_v flesh_n ephe._n 5_o 18._o some_o kind_n of_o fish_n no_o less_o provoke_v lust_n than_o do_v flesh_n abstain_v you_o from_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n they_o
lent_n wherein_o they_o fast_v not_o they_o will_v that_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 4._o chapter_n denique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v begin_v their_o fast_n from_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o five_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n quadragesima_fw-la gregory_n have_v invent_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o lent_n ought_v to_o be_v fast_v we_o must_v say_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n consist_v of_o forty_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v gregory_n reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n confute_v a_o goodly_a reason_n forsooth_o why_o do_v this_o gregory_n forget_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v now_o cease_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bind_v christian_n man_n unto_o ten_o and_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o fast_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n fast_o in_o that_o sort_n why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n reproove_v they_o season_n why_o the_o father_n be_v ordain_v lent_n season_n for_o deceive_a god_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ten_o 22_o but_o i_o will_v show_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v why_o lent_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o father_n when_o they_o perceive_v man_n to_o live_v very_o licentiouslie_o and_o negligent_o think_v to_o have_v they_o compel_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o renew_v godliness_n some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v think_v the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n to_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o man_n may_v so_o long_o have_v their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o repentance_n and_o in_o remember_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n liberty_n the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v against_o christian_n liberty_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o goodly_a thing_n yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christian_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o upon_o other_o our_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o continual_o also_o further_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n to_o live_v most_o secure_o &_o retchleslie_o for_o if_o they_o have_v once_o full_o perform_v those_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n unto_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o forefather_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o five_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n for_o irenaeus_n after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommucate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n what_o say_v he_o may_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o in_o the_o lent_n some_o fast_o two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o ten_o day_n some_o fifteen_o some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o concord_n be_v retain_v 23_o there_o be_v a_o other_o abuse_n for_o because_o some_o there_o be_v holiness_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n not_o a_o holiness_n which_o appoint_v a_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o fast_v as_o though_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n fast_v be_v only_o a_o exercise_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o holiness_n they_o be_v fool_n which_o in_o fast_v do_v think_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v god_n bind_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o give_v credit_n unto_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o only_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o certain_a virtue_n he_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v withal_o fast_v the_o father_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o fast_v and_o doubtless_o herein_o the_o father_n err_v oftentimes_o in_o that_o they_o praise_v and_o extol_v fast_v aboove_o all_o measure_n if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o fast_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o john_n baptist_n live_v more_o ho_o than_o christ_n 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o for_o he_o fast_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v for_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o temperate_a and_o moderate_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o yea_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n have_v small_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o godliness_n or_o piety_n be_v i_o will_v answer_v be_v what_o godliness_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n which_o thing_n do_v follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n assure_o be_v very_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v indeed_o some_o profit_n howbeit_o not_o very_o great_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o fast_v and_o exercise_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o want_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n fast_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v faith_n and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v sin_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n profit_n 5._o esaie_n 58_o 5._o wherefore_o esaie_n faith_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o these_o our_o man_n go_v further_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o holiness_n in_o fast_v they_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o schoolman_n satisfaction_n that_o fast_v be_v no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n appoint_v satisfaction_n to_o consist_v of_o prayer_n almesdéeds_a and_o fast_v what_o be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o they_o babble_v also_o that_o by_o fast_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o fain_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v gratianus_n gratian._n gratian._n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_n second_o chapter_n animae_fw-la purgatory_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o fast_v soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o fast_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n 24_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o that_o some_o affirm_v that_o by_o fasting_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o church_n although_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n 3._o esaie_n 58._o 3._o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a god_n himself_o reprove_v by_o express_a word_n in_o esaie_n what_o care_v i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o fasting_n you_o fast_o unto_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v choose_v pope_n liberius_n decree_v pope_n liberius_n a_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o lend_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o strife_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n this_o be_v not_o very_o wise_o decree_v for_o the_o public_a wealth_n can_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v so_o long_a or_o ever_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o judgement_n give_v if_o fast_v shall_v for_o some_o weighty_a cause_n be_v denounce_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o there_o may_v for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v command_v intermission_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a so_o long_o as_o liberius_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o public_a weal_n beside_o this_o the_o self_n same_o liberius_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n pollute_v the_o fast_n in_o lent_n wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v man_n all_o that_o time_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o their_o wife_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o but_o paul_n much_o more_o sincere_o exhort_v marry_v folk_n that_o they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a consent_n and_o to_o return_v together_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
by_o satan_n 25_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o abuse_n in_o that_o man_n in_o all_o that_o time_n shroftide_n the_o abuse_n that_o man_n use_v at_o shroftide_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o shroftide_n give_v themselves_o every_o where_n most_o intemperatlie_o to_o riot_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o fast_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o vice_n basil_n basil_n for_o basil_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o fast_v chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n do_v in_o many_o place_n gréevouslie_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o abuse_n some_o fast_n unto_o delicate_a fare_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o supper_n they_o load_n their_o vile_a paunch_n at_o dinner_n with_o overmuch_a abundance_n of_o meat_n so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o whole_a day_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consume_v himself_o with_o fast_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v utterlie_o consume_v themselves_o with_o fast_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v themselves_o as_o basilius_n and_o nazianzenus_n do_v who_o be_v man_n excellentlie_o well_o learned_a yet_o by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v utterlie_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o fast_v have_v a_o wonder_a delight_n in_o themselves_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v despise_v other_o as_o that_o pharisie_n 11._o luk._n 18_o 11._o which_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v reckon_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o these_o abuse_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o in_o fast_v we_o see_v two_o extremity_n the_o papist_n retain_v their_o superstitious_a fast_n by_o hook_n or_o crook_n but_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o lawful_a and_o right_a fast_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o far_o touch_v these_o thing_n of_o watch_n 48._o in_o judge_n 7_o verse_n 16._o augustine_n the_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o watch_n matt_n 6._o 48._o 26_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o 14._o oration_n say_v that_o the_o forefather_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v three_o hour_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o their_o ship_n be_v well-nigh_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the_o 79._o psalm_n also_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o first_o superueniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestum_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la &_o antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n isidorus_n isidorus_n and_o isidorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o etymology_n make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o he_o add_v these_o three_o vesperum_fw-la crepusculum_fw-la and_o matutinum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eventide_n the_o twilight_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o second_o watch_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o middle_a watch_n for_o there_o be_v two_o watch_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o wherefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o must_v needs_o occupy_v the_o middle_a place_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o guard_n or_o watch_n in_o host_n as_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n plinius_n the_o inventor_n of_o night_n watch_n plinius_n the_o 56._o chapter_n be_v palamedes_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o be_v palamedes_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o use_n of_o watch_n flourish_v in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o only_o in_o host_n but_o they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n also_o for_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v watchman_n which_o in_o the_o night_n time_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n fire_n watchman_n in_o the_o night_n for_o fire_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vigilum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o overséer_n of_o watch_n shepherd_n watch_n of_o shepherd_n this_o industry_n also_o be_v translate_v unto_o shepherd_n which_o we_o may_v see_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o keep_v watch_v over_o their_o flock_n we_o read_v also_o that_o both_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n use_v watch_n in_o holy_a service_n service_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v holy_a service_n unto_o the_o goddess_n bona_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v 26_o numb_a 3_o 26_o that_o godly_a woman_n abide_v all_o night_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o do_v injury_n unto_o who_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v accuse_v 27_o philo_n a_o jew_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n report_v in_o his_o first_o book_n affirm_v philo._n philo._n that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o other_o their_o commendable_a institution_n do_v most_o chaste_o watch_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n applieng_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o the_o christian_n sup_v oftentimes_o and_o moderate_o together_o because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o the_o act_n 8._o acts._n 20_o 7._o and_o 11._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o paul_n continue_v his_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n till_o after_o midnight_n so_o that_o eutychus_n a_o young_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sleep_n fall_v down_o from_o a_o high_a lose_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o abide_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n pray_v 41._o matt._n 26_o 40._o &_o 41._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o watch_v even_o one_o hour_n with_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o temptation_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 25._o jerom._n jerom._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v at_o midnight_n at_o which_o hour_n indeed_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o he_o write_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a night_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o send_v away_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o peradventure_o the_o lord_n appear_v he_o may_v find_v they_o watch_v but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v for_o the_o watch_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o night_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n 28_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o four_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapter_n the_o 49._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n cease_v from_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o night_n watch_v shall_v both_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o degree_n and_o also_o put_v out_o of_o his_o benefice_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n chapter_n 35._o eliberinum_n the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n watch_n in_o churchyard_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o watch_v have_v wax_n candle_n light_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v invent_v not_o that_o by_o that_o observation_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o for_o as_o every_o man_n hold_v dear_a his_o friend_n dead_a watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o we_o manifest_o perceive_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o jerom_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â—_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â—_o verse_n â—_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
interpreter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o force_n which_o some_o cavil_n namely_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v as_o the_o great_a be_v more_o uncerteine_a or_o as_o doubtful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o less_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o uncerteine_a or_o as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o native_a land_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v account_v as_o better_v know_v especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a jew_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a not_o by_o nature_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n through_o who_o light_n those_o thing_n become_v manifest_a and_o firm_a unto_o our_o mind_n which_o unto_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o hebrews_n which_o seek_v occasion_n against_o the_o christian_n never_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o by_o their_o forefather_n whereupon_o martha_n when_o christ_n have_v promise_v she_o that_o her_o brother_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o answer_v bold_o 24_o john_n 11_o 24_o i_o know_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 45_o but_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o cavil_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v what_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v thereof_o ezechiel_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la object_v the_o very_a same_o against_o himself_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o unless_o a_o thing_n first_o be_v the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o resurrection_n be_v know_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o similitude_n he_o say_v of_o a_o void_a thing_n be_v not_o meet_v and_o a_o parable_n of_o nothing_o be_v not_o convenient_a metaphor_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o metaphor_n and_o certeinlie_o they_o that_o will_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n metaphoricallie_o must_v consider_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o metaphor_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o as_o of_o necessity_n a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v before_o it_o suffer_v a_o metaphor_n for_o unless_o that_o laughter_n and_o gladness_n be_v in_o man_n he_o may_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o meadow_n nay_o rather_o those_o metaphor_n be_v chéeflie_o commend_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o notable_a thing_n and_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o most_o know_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o parable_n 33_o matt._n 21_o 33_o christ_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o after_o it_o be_v well_o dress_v and_o in_o excellent_a order_n it_o be_v let_v forth_o unto_o ill_a husbandman_n this_o parable_n have_v not_o be_v plain_a neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o that_o vine_n excellentlie_o well_o handle_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n &_o unless_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o farm_n shall_v ofttimes_o happen_v upon_o ill_a husbandman_n 8._o luke_n 13_o 8._o likewise_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o barren_a &_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n the_o which_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o be_v dress_v with_o compass_n and_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v at_o the_o length_n cut_v down_o this_o parable_n also_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o vain_a unless_o that_o compass_v of_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o prune_v in_o husbandry_n or_o garden_v shall_v not_o every_o where_n appear_v nor_o let_v any_o object_n unto_o i_o the_o monster_n chimaera_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o wise_a man_n do_v frame_v the_o like_a shape_a thing_n for_o albeit_o chimaera_n itself_o be_v not_o extant_a yet_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o see_v the_o which_o be_v the_o lion_n the_o goat_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v every_o where_o see_v 46_o but_o jerom_o they_o say_v be_v reproove_v because_o he_o interpret_v not_o the_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n to_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o grant_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o gather_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a &_o evident_a demonstration_n this_o latter_a do_v jerom_n deny_v and_o that_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ezechiels_n mind_n to_o show_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v know_v and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o as_o out_o of_o a_o know_a principle_n he_o derive_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o father_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v with_o tertullian_n that_o unless_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o shall_v consist_v there_o may_v no_o similitude_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o no_o man_n confirm_v uncerteine_a thing_n by_o thing_n not_o extant_a wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o wither_a bone_n seem_v incredible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o captivity_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v captive_n why_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o captive_n why_o the_o similitude_n be_v rather_o bring_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v show_v that_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v that_o earthly_a restitution_n out_o of_o earthly_a captivity_n shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a tranquillity_n &_o blessedness_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o place_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a expound_v 47_o now_o let_v we_o allege_v daniel_n he_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n say_v 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v up_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v escape_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o instruct_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o make_v many_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n have_v set_v forth_o four_o monarchy_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v at_o the_o last_o but_o before_o he_o shall_v obtain_v he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o tyrannicallie_o have_v oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o i_o understand_v antichrist_n to_o be_v mahomet_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n antichrist_n and_o all_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o same_o last_o time_n the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o present_a help_n to_o be_v michael_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o church_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v he_o promise_v
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n 1._o co._n â—5_n 3â—_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleâ—…_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o â—…y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o diverse_a torment_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o return_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o large_a number_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o also_o see_v the_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v 21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n object_v as_o touch_v elias_n come_v of_o helias_n come_v have_v in_o outward_a show_v some_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o mala._n 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n elias_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n these_o word_n persuade_v the_o hebrews_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o we_o interpret_v this_o elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 17._o 11_o matt._n 11_o 10_o matt._n 17_o 11_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o very_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o praise_v of_o john_n say_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n after_o his_o transform_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v not_o thou_o as_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v christ_n answer_v they_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v according_a as_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 6._o mal._n 4_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v howbeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v then_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o again_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o many_o do_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o rom._n 11_o 25_o whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v write_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o when_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o zacharie_n many_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 16._o luke_n 1_o 16._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o israelit_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n unto_o john_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o other_o 17_o num._n 11_o 17_o for_o of_o moses_n spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o seventie_o elder_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n there_o befall_v a_o double_a portion_n unto_o elizaeus_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n substance_n and_o flesh_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v how_o justine_n martyr_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o matthew_n answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o my_o latter_a come_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v now_o come_v i_o be_o not_o without_o my_o elias_n for_o even_o john_n be_v elias_n who_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n but_o in_o my_o second_o come_v i_o will_v have_v elias_n himself_o present_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o thing_n do_v justine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o say_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n use_v 22_o also_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n himself_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o latter_a come_n for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o at_o the_o last_o time_n albeit_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o john_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n he_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o say_v 21._o john_n 1_o 21._o i_o be_o not_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o they_o inquire_v as_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o elias_n as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o a_o other_o body_n this_o dotage_n of_o they_o john_n confute_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v because_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 5_o mala._n 4_o 5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o my_o prophet_n elias_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o john_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o every_o prophet_n but_o unto_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n which_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o unto_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o only_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v so_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o forerunner_n and_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n he_o avoid_v schism_n or_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sundry_a opinion_n he_o indevor_v to_o set_v forward_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v authority_n unto_o he_o 23_o but_o that_o which_o malachi_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o come_v altogether_o merciful_a peaceable_a and_o benign_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n come_v benign_a and_o merciful_a
come_v in_o very_a deed_n namely_o when_o christ_n be_v transform_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o be_v present_a together_o with_o moses_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o time_n howbeit_o to_o judgement_n with_o other_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o to_o fight_v or_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o antichrist_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o rapting_n do_v happen_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o be_v not_o write_v of_o in_o the_o new_a yes_o very_o 39_o diverse_a rapting_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 24_o 51_o acts._n 24_o 51._o acts._n 8_o 39_o they_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o old_a rapting_n be_v shadow_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o azotus_n wherefore_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n extant_a as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v forgetful_a that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n happy_n no_o doubt_n be_v such_o rapting_n damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o rapting_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n 31_o num._n 16_o 31_o who_o be_v catch_v quick_a into_o hell_n and_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v those_o which_o the_o poet_n extol_v namely_o of_o ganymede_n proserpina_n and_o of_o other_o who_o example_n must_v even_o as_o much_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o former_a example_n must_v be_v express_v with_o as_o much_o imitation_n as_o we_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a but_o in_o travel_v therein_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n of_o by-turning_n and_o point_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v more_o at_o large_a than_o i_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v define_v my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o thing_n firm_a and_o certain_a or_o as_o perfect_o try_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v of_o without_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v better_a proof_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o this_o do_v i_o also_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1â—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n world_n augustine_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manicheis_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_z adam_z unto_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n unto_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o thence_o unto_o david_n the_o four_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o that_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v the_o last_o 18._o john_n 2_o 18._o may_v be_v call_v the_o decréepe_v or_o very_a old_a age_n and_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o how_o long_v it_o shall_v continue_v augustine_n augustine_n we_o know_v not_o augustine_n unto_o hesychius_n who_o have_v somewhat_o curious_o question_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o either_o measure_n or_o reckon_v the_o space_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 3â—_n matt._n 24_o 3â—_n that_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o place_n epiphanius_n interprete_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v anchoratus_n affirm_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o execution_n or_o work_n &_o another_o of_o the_o inward_a science_n and_o then_o say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v both_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a science_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o time_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o work_n because_o he_o have_v already_o execute_v judgement_n 22._o how_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o john_n 5_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o have_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n but_o as_o touch_v execution_n he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o judge_v but_o the_o angel_n in_o neither_o sort_n know_v of_o that_o day_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hour_n &_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o further_o the_o work_n or_o execution_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n howbeit_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wrest_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v more_o plain_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o of_o that_o day_n not_o as_o touch_v himself_o but_o concern_v other_o who_o he_o cause_v not_o to_o know_v that_o day_n neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o afrer_n this_o manner_n the_o father_n also_o do_v not_o know_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o day_n or_o instruct_v any_o man_n as_o touch_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o son_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o simple_o understand_v that_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o some_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n that_o albeit_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o that_o by_o conjecture_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n because_o that_o christ_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n but_o this_o subtle_a point_n nothing_o help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 7._o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o moment_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 14._o matt._n 24_o 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n expound_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o after_o such_o preach_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o judgement_n be_v still_o defer_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 24._o matt._n 24._o show_v of_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o we_o understand_v not_o whither_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o the_o just_a measure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n
manner_n of_o help_n we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o present_o lead_v be_v by_o they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v secondlie_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v holpen_v that_o by_o these_o visible_a creature_n it_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v once_a in_o the_o bless_a state_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v immortality_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v any_o more_o vex_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o cold_a or_o such_o other_o discommodity_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o say_v they_o see_v the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n god_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la therefore_o lest_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a delectation_n unto_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v then_o a_o wonder_a adorn_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o beauty_n of_o thing_n now_o renew_v that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o only_a wherewith_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v itself_o but_o also_o a_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o grant_v indeed_o be_v probable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o infinite_a body_n of_o just_a man_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bless_a what_o delectation_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o creature_n restore_v can_v bring_v over_o and_o beside_o wherefore_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n like_v i_o well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o define_v of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o like_a modesty_n and_o faithfulness_n 18_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o action_n of_o creature_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a or_o no_o we_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certainty_n the_o angel_n indeed_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v world_n without_o end_n 6._o apoc._n 10_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n whereupon_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n shall_v then_o cease_v cease_v if_o time_n have_v a_o end_n whether_o motion_n shall_v also_o cease_v because_o time_n be_v the_o number_n of_o motion_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v move_v but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n it_o can_v be_v well_o observe_v so_o that_o motion_n may_v endure_v although_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o time_n be_v not_o but_o by_o observe_v and_o number_v of_o motion_n but_o they_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o heaven_n shall_v therefore_o cease_v from_o motion_n because_o the_o continual_a course_n do_v further_o unto_o the_o preserve_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o celestial_a motion_n although_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o may_v it_o serve_v unto_o some_o other_o purpose_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o howbeit_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o certain_a and_o which_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o use_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o what_o work_v god_n will_v appoint_v unto_o these_o thing_n we_o willing_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n 11._o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o and_o 11._o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preserve_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n seem_v to_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v sudden_o perish_v and_o like_o a_o shower_n and_o that_o the_o element_n with_o great_a heat_n shall_v melt_v away_o but_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 16._o and_o 24._o chapter_n say_v that_o peter_n make_v a_o comparison_n with_o those_o heaven_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o rain_n and_o tempest_n be_v common_o engender_v these_o heaven_n be_v after_o the_o flood_n put_v again_o in_o their_o place_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n yea_o and_o peter_n add_v afterward_o 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 1._o verse_n 17._o apoc._n 21_o 1._o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n although_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v but_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n which_o we_o now_o cite_v doubt_v whether_o those_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n shall_v utterlie_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o be_v now_o suck_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o burn_n or_o whether_o indeed_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o yet_o renew_v and_o change_v augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o no_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v know_v what_o burn_v fire_n that_o same_o shall_v be_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v end_n of_o the_o burn_a fire_n at_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o to_o fancy_n &_o fable_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o some_o say_v that_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v elementary_a fire_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v allthing_n other_o dream_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v by_o reverberation_n be_v multiply_v that_o by_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v kindle_v even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v strike_v upon_o a_o glass_n of_o steel_n if_o a_o little_a flax_n be_v put_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v burn_v augustine_n add_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v before_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a body_n but_o shall_v put_v on_o other_o body_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o our_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v may_v be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o man_n be_v make_v new_a by_o immortality_n but_o here_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o will_v appoint_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v with_o the_o sect_n call_v millenarije_n but_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o and_o do_v hold_v which_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o manner_n of_o application_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v this_o be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a body_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o although_o these_o thing_n shall_v nothing_o further_o our_o immortality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n &_o proportion_n between_o they_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o our_o body_n glorify_v for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n 20_o neither_o doubtless_o be_v that_o declare_v gen._n 8_o 22._o a_o place_n of_o genesis_n declare_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
for_o he_o testify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o twice_o 23._o col._n 1._o 6._o &_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 19_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v very_o far_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o unto_o illyricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o decay_v wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o shall_v by_o preach_v not_o suffer_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v carry_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a province_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n want_v there_o the_o fame_n be_v present_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jerico_fw-la as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v 9_o josua_n 2._o 9_o no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n constantine_n no_o nation_n do_v public_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tâ—ll_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceive_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v england_n beginning_n england_n have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n england_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v tyrannical_a subjection_n in_o to_o england_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o yâ—_z pope_n than_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o such_o other_o like_o nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n the_o 2._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o country_n far_o off_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o publiklie_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrysostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n 14._o mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n jew_n the_o consummation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where-but_a not_o every_o where_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o not_o every_o where_o receive_v nay_o rather_o yâ—_z preacher_n be_v in_o every_o place_n gréevous_o persecute_v as_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v 17._o mat._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o say_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 7_o so_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n whereupon_o some_o be_v wont_v to_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v either_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o those_o man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o shall_v they_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o obtain_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n see_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o god_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n can_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o perhaps_o he_o sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o wicked_a sophister_n affirm_v if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n but_o of_o this_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v attentivelie_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a miracle_n spread_v a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n preach_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o in_o so_o
counsel_n hold_v by_o cyprian_a have_v condemn_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n time_n circumcision_n may_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v retain_v for_o a_o time_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o not_o every_o circumcision_n after_o christ_n be_v condemn_v but_o only_o that_o circumcision_n wherein_o be_v put_v a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o retain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v permit_v and_o therefore_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o to_o galathian_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 3._o that_o many_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v still_o retain_v circumcision_n they_o say_v that_o even_o now_o very_a many_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o south_n retain_v still_o to_o this_o day_n circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n how_o right_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o see_v unto_o that_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v retain_v it_o so_o long_o and_o that_o so_o stiflie_o they_o put_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v much_o better_a if_o they_o will_v utter_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o declare_v how_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o why_o circumcision_n bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o when_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o nature_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n namely_o that_o circumcision_n represent_v christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v of_o force_n until_o christ_n come_v see_v then_o by_o circumcision_n they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n can_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v abrogate_a 20_o and_o with_o how_o great_a a_o observation_n god_n will_v have_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o 14_o gen._n 17._o 14_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o look_v further_o pl_z 8._o art_n 19_o exo._n 21._o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o so_o great_a severity_n for_o god_n say_v he_o appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n that_o if_o any_o have_v by_o chance_n or_o unwares_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n whither_o to_o go_v that_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o partly_o slay_v shall_v not_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o willing_o but_o by_o chance_n and_o unwares_o commit_v the_o murder_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v refuse_v circumcision_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o peradventure_o god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o corporal_a life_n that_o in_o they_o parent_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n as_o though_o that_o threaten_a shall_v pertain_v to_o those_o which_o circumcise_v not_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o allegory_n satisfy_v not_o this_o question_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o absolve_a of_o this_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o threaten_v pertain_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o allow_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o receive_v circumcision_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n if_o sometime_o he_o kill_v the_o infant_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o uncircumcised_a for_o such_o severity_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o admonish_v man_n in_o how_o ill_a part_n god_n take_v it_o to_o have_v his_o sacrament_n contemn_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n so_o kill_v circumcision_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o child_n die_v without_o circumcision_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n can_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n for_o if_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a so_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v forasmuch_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o that_o end_n make_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o he_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v what_o can_v we_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n have_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o rather_o to_o salvation_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v testify_v unto_o his_o parent_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o other_o how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v in_o neglect_v his_o circumcision_n &_o may_v profit_v the_o whole_a church_n carry_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o live_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v sacrament_n that_o before_o circumcision_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v other_o certain_a note_n whereby_o their_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n be_v seal_v for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o offer_v first_o fruit_n and_o also_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o what_o sign_n they_o note_v their_o first_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v stone_n whether_o the_o knife_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o stone_n 21_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n use_v a_o knife_n make_v of_o a_o stone_n which_o nevertheless_o god_n command_v not_o but_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ziphora_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n 25._o exod._n 4._o 25._o which_o use_v such_o a_o knife_n in_o circumcise_n of_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n nation_n circumcision_n be_v spread_v among_o other_o nation_n yet_o it_o spread_v abroad_o also_o to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o
because_o the_o soldier_n be_v constrain_v otherwhile_o to_o watch_v about_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n depart_v the_o devil_n fame_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o make_v lie_n unto_o they_o namely_o when_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v which_o wander_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o hell_n adjuration_n to_o some_o be_v grant_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o adjuration_n and_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o constrain_v by_o adjuration_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o ill_a spirit_n further_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la page_n 111._o say_v that_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v exorcism_n 12_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n but_o of_o those_o whereby_o the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o christian_n yea_o and_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o former_a apology_n while_o he_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v about_o baptism_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n neither_o do_v that_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o exorcism_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o of_o three_o time_n breathe_v out_o and_o three_o renouncing_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v do_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o by_o a_o exorcist_n or_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o renounce_v also_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la but_o he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o renounce_v likewise_o anoint_v and_o holy_a water_n and_o also_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o exorcism_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o colen_n to_o prove_v their_o trifle_n as_o touch_v fault_n and_o anoint_v allege_v origen_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v his_o say_n he_o have_v nothing_o which_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n 43._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o fabius_n the_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o novatus_fw-la make_v mention_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o be_v remedy_v by_o exorcism_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v lie_v bedder_v and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 4_o book_n and_o 7_o epistle_n write_v unto_o magnus_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v adiur_v by_o they_o and_o do_v fain_o that_o they_o go_v their_o way_n whereas_o nevertheless_o they_o depart_v not_o but_o he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o baptism_n there_o the_o devil_n can_v stay_v he_o utterlie_o depart_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sacrament_n while_o i_o diligent_o consider_v with_o myself_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o beginning_n of_o exorcism_n join_v together_o with_o baptism_n for_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o deliverance_n succéede_v not_o after_o exorcism_n man_n in_o those_o day_n flee_v unto_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n follow_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v will_v imitate_v this_o that_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o baptism_n even_o though_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o former_a church_n in_o which_o they_o which_v can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o exorcism_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o nowadays_o have_v yet_o do_v the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o cyprian_a he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manifestatione_n trinitatis_fw-la 13_o acts._n 19_o 13_o call_v those_o child_n of_o sceva_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o gainful_a exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o sell_v those_o adjuration_n and_o make_v a_o market_n of_o they_o also_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr luminaribus_fw-la or_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n and_o also_o many_o other_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v exorcism_n as_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n and_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o clergy_n man_n they_o whether_o exorcist_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n argument_n for_o retain_v of_o they_o 13_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v wherein_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a order_n of_o exorcist_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o many_o that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o tome_n when_o he_o reckon_v the_o holy_a order_n among_o other_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adiurer_n indeed_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o alter_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n isidorus_n isidorus_n also_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 13._o cit_v the_o place_n of_o esdras_n where_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 55._o verse_n 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n be_v reckon_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o nathan_n the_o hebrew_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v those_o servant_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v to_o keep_v it_o safe_a from_o wind_n and_o water_n but_o isidorus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v exorcist_n but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o judge_v in_o the_o decree_n gratian_n distinct_a 77._o in_o the_o canon_n monachus_n exorcist_n be_v call_v defender_n as_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v defend_v body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n in_o the_o chapter_n 26._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v exorcise_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a by_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o distinct_a the_o 69._o in_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v they_o by_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o church_n have_v only_o the_o title_n &_o name_n but_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apprehension_n or_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n yet_o upon_o this_o fast_o hold_v follow_v a_o effect_n even_o a_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o a_o feign_a or_o imagine_v the_o which_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o paul_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o under_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n the_o which_o that_o cyrill_n may_v express_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n and_o so_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o make_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o word_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o view_n will_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o assume_v flesh_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o paul_n understand_v not_o mere_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n clean_o from_o sin_n capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n they_o claim_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a entrance_n of_o christ_n us._n a_o fall_v in_o of_o christ_n into_o us._n into_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o which_o paul_n weigh_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o draw_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n into_o infinite_a place_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o this_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o feign_a thing_n for_o imagine_a sight_n idol_n or_o feign_a thing_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v and_o most_o true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o how_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v use_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o already_o do_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v every_o where_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 82_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v the_o godly_a reader_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v obtain_v both_o truth_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n which_o two_o thing_n i_o therefore_o wish_v because_o hitherto_o i_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v bury_v and_o deface_v with_o lie_n crafty_a devise_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v judge_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v cleanse_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o truth_n have_v sow_v so_o many_o opinion_n contention_n disagréement_n heresy_n and_o controversy_n save_v that_o they_o be_v without_o blood_n that_o scarce_o any_o consent_n worthy_a of_o christian_n can_v in_o man_n reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n alas_o we_o suffer_v not_o without_o cause_n who_o have_v do_v double_a injury_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v erect_v a_o execrable_a idol_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v without_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o grievous_a sin_n &_o without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o abuse_v these_o most_o holy_a mystery_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o reform_a eucharist_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n look_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o look_v his_o confession_n and_o opinion_n touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n item_n the_o disputation_n with_o tressham_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o common_a place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o d._n p._n martyr_n make_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o if_o it_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o receive_v definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n take_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o handle_v of_o the_o fame_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v become_v more_o intricate_a than_o any_o blind_a labyrinth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o through_o contention_n we_o have_v wellnear_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o right_a and_o best_a opinion_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n defend_v their_o monstrous_a devise_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_v cavillation_n and_o deceivable_a way_n whereupon_o when_o i_o of_o late_a day_n be_v diligent_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o shall_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o i_o can_v the_o volume_n grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n fear_v therefore_o least_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v my_o book_n in_o hand_n be_v overmuch_o tire_v with_o long_o read_v shall_v return_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o for_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o sometime_o but_o late_o and_o new_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o late_a shall_v obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v i_o mind_v straightway_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o certain_a abridgement_n or_o resolution_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o which_o shall_v read_v my_o writing_n or_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v they_o or_o have_v already_o read_v they_o may_v have_v present_a
this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o perfect_a thank_n give_v be_v renew_v &_o straightway_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v either_o to_o offer_v either_o to_o make_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o end_v the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a prayer_n of_o ignatius_n wherein_o as_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n leo._n leo._n also_o leo_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 9_o epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n wherein_o i_o confess_v that_o that_o father_n make_v mention_v of_o mass_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o very_o much_o repugn_v private_a mass_n for_o he_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_a mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o tarry_v abroad_o and_o can_v not_o be_v present_a leo_n answer_v when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o succéede_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o holy_a service_n but_o if_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v be_v in_o use_n what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v to_o ask_v leo_n counsel_n for_o that_o matter_n assure_o this_o demand_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a the_o mass_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o 4_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o bring_v john_n cassianus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n cassian_n john_n cassian_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o heretic_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o massilia_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n by_o profession_n he_o indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n but_o he_o wre_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n far_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o with_o he_o mass_n be_v a_o perfection_n accomplishment_n and_o discharge_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v till_o the_o assembly_n be_v discharge_v and_o dispatch_v and_o straight_o after_o be_v content_a with_o the_o sleep_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n where_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o watch_n wherein_o the_o watch_n be_v discharge_v then_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o moonke_n to_o sleep_v until_o day_n light_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a mention_v make_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o xi_o jerom._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverb_n false_o ascribe_v to_o jerom._n chapter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n howbeit_o that_o book_n without_o controversy_n be_v none_o of_o jeromes_n for_o gregory_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o which_o live_v long_a time_n after_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n bruno_n amerbachius_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o old_a copy_n that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o bede_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v creep_v in_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o bede_n the_o priest_n live_v many_o abuse_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o therefore_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n that_o suppose_a jerome_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n jerome_n be_v not_o so_o accustom_v to_o speak_v 5_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v name_n from_o whence_o mass_n take_v her_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o latin_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o so_o shall_v diligent_o mark_v their_o writing_n have_v say_v remiss_a tertullian_n remissa_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la tertullian_n in_o stead_n of_o remission_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n page_n 249._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n cyprian_a de_n bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 14._o epistle_n the_o three_o book_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o remission_n they_o say_v remiss_a they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v use_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o mission_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la they_o call_v mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v especial_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v faith_n by_o tertullian_n they_o be_v call_v audient_n or_o auditor_n and_o by_o augustine_n competent_n for_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n they_o give_v their_o name_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n before_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v thorough_o try_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o a_o sermon_n make_v the_o deacon_n speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la come_v forth_o gregory_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la &_o those_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o deacon_n cyril_n gregory_n and_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o out_o of_o cyril_n upon_o john_n the_o 12._o book_n chapter_n the_o 50._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n chapter_n the_o 23._o of_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n communicate_v not_o let_v he_o give_v place_n and_o that_o manner_n may_v have_v seem_v very_o like_a to_o a_o certain_a rite_n of_o the_o ethnic_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a service_n of_o their_o religion_n fostus_n fostus_n as_o festus_n report_v the_o officer_n say_v stand_v forth_o thou_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o thou_o woman_n or_o virgin_n because_o in_o that_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o be_v present_a apuleius_n apuleius_n and_o apuleius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accustom_v thus_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v go_v forth_o so_o be_v it_o do_v in_o our_o church_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deacon_n be_v utter_v that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o runagate_n and_o penitentes_fw-la go_v away_o thence_o of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o ill_a spirit_n perhaps_o they_o be_v person_n excommunicate_v see_v those_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n wherefore_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o latin_a church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n missa_fw-la missio_fw-la massa_n as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la a_o send_v away_o for_o sometime_o ambrose_n also_o use_v this_o phrase_n missas_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o undoubted_o this_o opinion_n i_o better_o allow_v than_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mass_n 6_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n
adrastus_n be_v recite_v adrastus_n adrastus_n who_o to_o be_v purge_v come_v unto_o croesus_n and_o eustacius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o homer_n teach_v that_o those_o purge_n be_v use_v to_o be_v minister_v with_o blood_n so_o that_o to_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o purge_v sake_n be_v reckon_v among_o voluntary_a exile_n orestes_n orestes_n howbeit_o orestes_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o kill_v his_o mother_n come_v for_o purge_v sake_n to_o the_o less_o tartary_n yea_o and_o livy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n write_v that_o horace_n when_o he_o be_v return_v a_o vanquisher_n and_o have_v slay_v horatia_n his_o sister_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v into_o another_o country_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o murder_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o slaughter_n unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o plato_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o willing_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o punishment_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o which_o unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o have_v commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n accuse_v a_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o a_o man_n accuse_v 4_o also_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sue_v to_o condemnation_n and_o before_o that_o the_o action_n be_v commence_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v to_o fly_v because_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v judgement_n as_o he_o that_o dispair_v to_o be_v quit_v after_o that_o sort_n flee_v verres_n as_o testify_v asconius_n poedianus_n so_o likewise_o flee_v cicero_n himself_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o clodius_n his_o accuser_n and_o in_o the_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n it_o be_v show_v that_o one_o fabritius_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o bench_n go_v his_o way_n livy_n also_o write_v in_o his_o second_o decade_n the_o 6._o book_n that_o one_o fuluius_n before_o the_o day_n come_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n go_v his_o way_n unto_o the_o tarquinij_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o fellow_n officer_n of_o claudius_n appius_n go_v to_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o will_v when_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v commence_v against_o they_o to_o depart_v into_o exile_n the_o roman_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n do_v imitate_v the_o greek_n for_o demosthenes_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o oration_n against_o aristocrates_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v thou_o not_o judge_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o can_v let_v it_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o david_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v when_o he_o flee_v not_o only_o into_o desert_n place_n but_o also_o unto_o achis_n king_n of_o the_o philistian_o 10._o 1._o sa._n 21._o 10._o also_o absalon_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n 7._o 2._o king_n 13._o 7._o flee_v into_o gessur_n likewise_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n depart_v away_o howbeit_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_z law_n exile_n 2._o king_n 11._o 40._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o israelite_n &_o roman_a exile_n for_o the_o israelites_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o flee_v only_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o themselves_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n have_v it_o grant_v they_o by_o law_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v away_o when_o the_o suit_n be_v commence_v exile_n an_o other_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n 5_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o when_o they_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o law_n and_o abide_v judgement_n yet_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o penalty_n award_v whether_o it_o be_v money_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o but_o some_o demand_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n by_o fly_v away_o or_o else_o to_o fly_v after_o judgement_n be_v now_o give_v and_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o less_o matter_n because_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depart_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n cast_v forth_o again_o because_o the_o former_a which_o expect_v not_o judgement_n do_v by_o fly_v into_o another_o country_n after_o a_o sort_n retain_v their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o his_o house_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n of_o thing_n touch_v life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o he_o be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v do_v otherwhile_o for_o a_o time_n and_o otherwhile_o for_o ever_o and_o sometime_o such_o banish_a man_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v access_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o a_o otherwhile_o be_v appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a space_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o banishment_n limit_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o exile_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o keep_v the_o limit_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n or_o from_o italy_n hereupon_o as_o we_o note_v before_o out_o of_o livy_n fuluius_n go_v to_o the_o tarquinij_fw-la and_o milo_n to_o massilia_n in_o this_o state_n the_o thing_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a liberty_n stand_v under_o the_o emperor_n the_o law_n be_v make_v more_o straight_o exile_n what_o manner_n of_o exile_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n three_o sort_n of_o exile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr interdictis_fw-la &_o relegatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n exilium_fw-la marcellus_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o exile_n the_o first_o if_o one_o or_o two_o place_n be_v forbid_v as_o if_o a_o banish_a man_n shall_v utter_o refrain_v from_o mutina_n or_o bononia_n fuga_fw-la what_o banishment_n be_v lata_fw-la fuga_fw-la the_o second_o he_o call_v latam_n fugam_fw-la namely_o when_o as_o all_o place_n beside_o one_o be_v forbid_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o exile_n belong_v the_o banishment_n of_o abiathar_n and_o semei_n the_o third_o kind_n he_o name_v deportatio_fw-la exile_v man_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v call_v interdicti_fw-la that_o be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o other_o relegati_fw-la that_o be_v send_v away_o plutarche_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exile_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n while_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n because_o he_o be_v exclude_v but_o from_o one_o city_n alone_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o exile_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o relegatio_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o dionysius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n reproove_v some_o which_o think_v they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v banish_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o saying_n he_o call_v john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o exile_n which_o they_o call_v deportatio_fw-la be_v what_o manner_n of_o exile_n deportatio_fw-la be_v be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a punishment_n for_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o public_a servant_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o ship_n be_v send_v away_o far_o off_o unto_o desert_n place_n wherefore_o terence_n in_o the_o comedy_n phormio_n say_v that_o that_o wicked_a fellow_n shall_v by_o common_a consent_n be_v banish_v into_o desert_n land_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o banish_v or_o carry_v away_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o make_v a_o testament_n or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o mynes_n man_n banish_v unto_o mynes_n otherwhile_o man_n be_v banish_v unto_o the_o mine_n that_o be_v to_o do_v a_o public_a work_n there_o be_v also_o another_o exile_n when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n house_n banishment_n home_n to_o a_o man_n house_n to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n the_o house_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o prison_n brief_o what_o time_n as_o the_o liberty_n fall_v banishment_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n therefore_o jerom_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n be_v no_o
send_v into_o galley_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o hurt_v themselves_o nor_o other_o and_o that_o they_o may_v labour_v with_o some_o profit_n to_o the_o commonweal_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v by_o banish_a man_n be_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o we_o by_o reason_n demonstrative_a but_o confirm_v as_o i_o think_v by_o probable_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o moreover_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o if_o any_o through_o fear_n fly_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o city_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o it_o can_v not_o let_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v if_o afterward_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o return_v better_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v who_o be_v return_v they_o may_v send_v out_o unto_o such_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o misdéede_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n here_o now_o the_o place_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v licence_v unto_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o try_v matter_n by_o law_n 6._o in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o we_o will_v accomplish_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a second_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o final_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o certain_a reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o let_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v confute_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o the_o first_o place_n verse_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n plain_o persuade_v that_o to_o go_v to_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v he_o reprove_v those_o only_o because_o they_o go_v unto_o infidel_n further_o because_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v injury_n final_o because_o themselves_o do_v injury_n remove_v thou_o those_o fault_n that_o be_v reproove_v and_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v between_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o discern_v &_o pronounce_v just_o of_o cause_n cesar_n acts._n 15._o 20_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o jury_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v already_o corrupt_v by_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o choose_v caesar_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n with_o who_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v wherefore_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v two_o unjust_a tribunal_n seat_n and_o both_o of_o infidel_n that_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o discommodity_n every_o godly_a man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a must_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faithless_a and_o ungodly_a even_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v all_o for_o excommunicate_v even_o so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o act_n send_v a_o young_a man_n his_o sister_n son_n unto_o the_o tribune_n 17_o acts._n 23_o 17_o tribune_n paul_n cause_v that_o the_o â—aying_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o tribune_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o save_v and_o send_v again_o by_o night_n unto_o caesarea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o public_a power_n god_n judgement_n and_o magistrate_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n 2_o furthermore_n god_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o charity_n but_o judgement_n and_o magistrate_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o 9_o 9_o exo._n 18._o 19_o deut._n 1._o 9_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 18._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o first_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n cry_v that_o in_o christianisme_n there_o be_v require_v a_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o thence_o these_o mad_a man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o perfection_n endeavour_n to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o a_o confuse_a order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v want_v magistrate_n will_v not_o murder_n robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n every_o where_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o man_n may_v let_v offence_n to_o happen_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n happen_v what_o do_v these_o man_n mean_v 18â—_n matt._n 18â—_n will_v they_o have_v they_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v if_o they_o will_v say_v unpunished_a what_o end_n or_o measure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o calamity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o who_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v punishment_n be_v execute_v doubtless_o magistrate_n be_v take_v away_o if_o every_o man_n punish_v and_o revenge_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o while_o they_o fain_o to_o follow_v perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 9_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n god_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v judge_n may_v be_v express_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o judgement_n in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v 17._o esa_n 1._o 17._o seek_v you_o judgement_n help_v the_o fatherless_a judge_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o meet_v withal_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o judgement_n 1._o psal_n 82._o 1._o as_o he_o himself_o will_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o company_n of_o judge_n he_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o 2._o par._n 19_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o paralipomenon_n the_o judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o man_n which_o they_o execute_v but_o the_o business_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10._o deut._n 1._o 10._o 3_o but_o least_o these_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v assure_v only_o by_o the_o old_a law_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 13._o chapter_n office_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n and_o also_o by_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n in_o the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o 1â—_n acts._n 13._o 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o office_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v cause_n and_o take_v away_o contention_n by_o punish_v and_o reward_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o office_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n office_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n institute_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n and_o reprehension_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o lay_v of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o give_v reward_n unto_o
of_o plant_v &_o water_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o who_o outward_a ear_n be_v move_v by_o a_o bodily_a voice_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o inward_a sense_n god_n have_v open_v &_o in_o who_o hart_n he_o have_v put_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o kind_n of_o call_v can_v not_o more_o evident_o be_v express_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 370._o that_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n whereby_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o man_n be_v now_o call_v by_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o general_a call_n which_o betoken_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v earnest_o put_v the_o elect_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o he_o command_v or_o promise_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n tome_fw-mi 4._o leaf_n 428._o to_o they_o which_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o indeed_o be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o word_n do_v i_o understand_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n turn_v unto_o good_a which_o say_v i_o allow_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v determine_v also_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o his_o son_n so_o nevertheless_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o have_v so_o before_o hand_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v those_o afterward_o he_o call_v by_o a_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v inwardlie_a john_n 6._o that_o be_v he_o make_v faithful_a he_o draw_v they_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v cleave_v fast_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o thus_o make_v faithful_a those_o also_o he_o justifi_v through_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 368._o say_v for_o they_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o signify_v by_o sign_n but_o do_v before_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a calling_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v because_o only_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o further_o to_o know_v that_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o signify_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n interpret_n these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o order_n wherein_o election_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n next_o unto_o that_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v son_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o call_n while_o the_o lord_n draw_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o final_o there_o succéede_v a_o holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n appear_v these_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n not_o devise_v by_o i_o but_o both_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n and_o hear_v the_o selfsame_o gospel_n some_o believe_v some_o contend_v some_o embrace_n and_o some_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v very_o they_o which_o contend_v scorn_n and_o refuse_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n which_o god_n infuse_v not_o into_o they_o but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o embrace_v do_v this_o by_o the_o effectual_a cal_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la chapter_n eight_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n speak_v outward_o do_v inwardlie_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n &_o do_v learn_v but_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v hear_v outward_o inwardlie_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o yet_o learn_v this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o because_o no_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o the_o same_o father_n even_o in_o that_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n many_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o speak_v against_o it_o that_o these_o therefore_o will_v believe_v and_o that_o those_o will_v not_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o howbeit_o see_v the_o will_n of_o some_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o some_o not_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o discern_v what_o spring_v of_o his_o mercy_n or_o what_o spring_v of_o his_o judgement_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o obtain_v not_o but_o election_n obtain_v it_o 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v nor_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o very_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o hearer_n the_o which_o augustine_n as_o we_o have_v know_v note_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o calling_n and_o wherefore_o god_n so_o temper_v and_o distribute_v they_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n but_o why_o he_o teach_v not_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v open_v so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v open_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n because_o god_n determine_v to_o make_v manifest_a not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o particular_a the_o which_o doubtless_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o distribute_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o calling_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o predestination_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 14_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o say_v iâ—_n but_o a_o certain_a little_a spark_n the_o same_o we_o do_v grant_v so_o far_o as_o godliness_n will_v permit_v namely_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o which_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v we_o grant_v it_o as_o much_o as_o man_n infirmity_n do_v suffer_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o can_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n because_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v brightness_n but_o smoke_n whereby_o man_n will_v soon_o become_v proud_a and_o withdraw_v much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o little_a spark_n they_o will_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v they_o discern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o virtue_n
will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v missâ—…_n and_o of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v derive_v the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n twice_o speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomie_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o opinion_n because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n which_o have_v handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v not_o christian_n profession_n immediate_o from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n save_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n because_o some_o have_v think_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o likely_a that_o the_o latin_n do_v first_o receive_v it_o write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v may_v be_v perceive_v in_o those_o word_n alleluia_n hosianna_n pascha_fw-la messiah_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v be_v not_o only_o take_v whole_a from_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o greek_n before_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n see_v then_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la that_o be_v mass_n as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v never_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hebrew_n word_n but_o a_o latin_a wherein_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n who_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n that_o the_o preach_v be_v finish_v missa_fw-la fit_a catechumenis_fw-la the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v send_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a tarry_v still_o so_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v because_o they_o then_o begin_v the_o same_o when_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v send_v away_o wherefore_o missa_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o missio_fw-la a_o send_v away_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o there_o be_v leave_v give_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o missa_fw-la do_v thus_o signify_v we_o have_v yet_o a_o assure_a testimony_n because_o the_o mystery_n be_v finish_v the_o deacon_n speak_v out_o aloud_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o send_v they_o away_o you_o have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o depart_v this_o do_v i_o think_v as_o touch_v that_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o good_a credit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v send_v unto_o the_o altar_n gift_n bread_n wine_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n but_o also_o by_o many_o prayer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n yea_o it_o be_v verse_n likely_a that_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o collect_v though_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o minister_n pray_v there_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o wherefore_o it_o force_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v mass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o send_v away_o or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v then_o send_v gift_n namely_o when_o the_o offertory_n be_v song_n for_o then_o the_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o be_v both_o way_n a_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o verb_n mitto_fw-la but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n 16._o deut._n 16._o which_o be_v read_v in_o deuteronomie_n yet_o do_v it_o nothing_o make_v for_o they_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o tribute_n lest_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o offer_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n but_o now_o the_o massing_n priest_n will_v offer_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o exclude_v the_o lie_v man_n from_o that_o offering_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o public_a ministry_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exercise_v a_o public_a office_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n tribute_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o make_n of_o show_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o navy_n or_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n by_o translation_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n and_o distribute_v they_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o deal_v with_o public_a and_o common_a good_a thing_n but_o how_o this_o have_v place_n in_o private_a mass_n let_v other_o see_v paul_n else_o where_o use_v it_o for_o a_o distribution_n 13._o rom._n 15_o 26_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 13._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o call_v epaphrodytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o necessity_n for_o he_o serve_v his_o turn_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o philippian_n 25._o phil._n 2_o 25._o wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prayer_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v public_a good_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o word_n have_v demosthenes_n and_o his_o interpreter_n sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o missa_fw-la as_o liturgia_fw-la they_o gather_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v show_v that_o these_o name_n do_v signify_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o be_v there_o private_a mass_n in_o ancient_a time_n namely_o begin_v when_o private_a mass_n begin_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o do_v chrysostome_n manifest_o declare_v who_o say_v that_o â—he_v priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o draw_v near_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n any_o mention_n of_o private_a mass_n until_o gregory_n come_v therefore_o that_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thanksgiving_n the_o father_n mean_v not_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o eucharistian_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o seem_v every_o where_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o kind_n belong_v praise_n thanksgiving_n confession_n aâ—mes_n oblation_n and_o especial_o that_o we_o give_v our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v pâ—aâ—e_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thou_o hear_v there_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o therein_o be_v thanks_o give_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o so_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alm_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v mortify_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v there_o immolate_a offer_v and_o sacrifice_v therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v to_o these_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n nay_o rather_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o thou_o thalt_v find_v in_o the_o selfsame_o
determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o humane_a action_n those_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a forbid_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a day_n thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o partly_o ceremonial_a whereupon_o some_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o time_n proposition_n 2_o the_o christian_n church_n err_v not_o when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o extant_a as_o touch_v the_o observation_n thereof_o proposition_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o open_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n proposition_n 4_o those_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v defer_v nor_o prevent_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n proposition_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a ceremony_n proposition_n 6_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a not_o indeed_o neglect_v the_o latter_a but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o other_o time_n proposition_n 7_o those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o time_n manner_n place_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremony_n as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n proposition_n 9_o the_o monk_n which_o draw_v away_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n parent_n honour_n thy_o parent_n sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o christ_n reproove_v because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n god_n include_v spiritual_a promise_n proposition_n 11_o temporal_a thing_n although_o they_o sometime_o seem_v vile_a yet_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a must_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n parent_n be_v comprehend_v schoolmaster_n master_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o old_a time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n parent_n be_v not_o express_o command_v concern_v duty_n towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n more_o vehement_a affection_n ingraff_v thereunto_o than_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v chéefelie_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n say_v namely_o in_o the_o particular_a promise_n for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v general_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o when_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v anger_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o anger_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v against_o charity_n proposition_n 2_o revenge_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o revenge_v be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n do_v great_o err_v proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n against_o they_o that_o be_v private_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o hatred_n or_o desire_n to_o revenge_n and_o only_o when_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v wherein_o we_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o lawful_a defender_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mishap_n of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o yet_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o defence_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o wherefore_o peâ—llianus_n be_v justly_o condemn_v for_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n kill_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o grant_v the_o same_o when_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n proposition_n 8_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n excuse_v not_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v kill_v themselves_o proposition_n 9_o in_o the_o precept_n wherein_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v commend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a â—oming_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n and_o godly_a education_n of_o they_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v proposition_n 10_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v a_o venial_a sin_n proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o a_o ill_a judgement_n proposition_n 12_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v lawful_o join_v together_o into_o one_o flesh_n there_o be_v mingle_v a_o strange_a flesh_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a fact_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n with_o word_n beck_n and_o other_o dispute_v action_n proposition_n 13_o also_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o divorce_n admit_v without_o lawful_a cause_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o matrimony_n proposition_n 15_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 16_o christ_n release_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o by_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v since_o to_o usurp_v other_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o theft_n but_o they_o carry_v not_o out_o other_o man_n good_n but_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o by_o this_o precept_n be_v establish_v private_a possession_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o community_n bring_v in_o as_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o our_o good_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n proposition_n 3_o the_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n if_o it_o be_v justly_o order_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o deceive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o tribute_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n no_o less_o guilty_a be_v prâ—…ces_n when_o they_o exact_v great_a tribute_n than_o reason_n will_v or_o else_o when_o they_o grant_v not_o unto_o the_o subject_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v tribute_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o deâ—…aâ—…_n minister_n young_a student_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o
doubt_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a than_o your_o business_n may_v endure_v and_o perhaps_o have_v say_v less_o than_o can_v full_o express_v my_o meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a hide_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o your_o opinion_n from_o i_o geneva_n martyr_n call_v to_o geneva_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o italian_a church_n and_o i_o will_v dispatch_v this_o point_n in_o few_o word_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v easy_a assure_o i_o be_o desirous_a &_o it_o will_v delight_v i_o very_o much_o that_o yet_o once_o at_o the_o length_n i_o may_v do_v service_n to_o my_o own_o countryman_n of_o italy_n for_o i_o be_o not_o make_v of_o brass_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o iron_n wherefore_o even_o as_o paul_n desire_v salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o i_o principal_o desire_v that_o my_o italian_a countryman_n may_v be_v save_v howbeit_o as_o you_o yourself_o know_v i_o be_o not_o at_o my_o own_o liberty_n this_o commonweal_n and_o church_n have_v have_v i_o bind_v unto_o it_o welnéere_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n for_o when_o i_o go_v into_o england_n i_o go_v with_o the_o goodwill_n of_o this_o magistrate_n and_o church_n i_o hope_v when_o i_o do_v return_v to_o be_v dismiss_v which_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v direct_o unto_o you_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o senate_n i_o have_v no_o leave_n to_o depart_v nay_o rather_o i_o be_v appoint_v again_o to_o my_o former_a place_n and_o yoke_n further_o because_o many_o benefit_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o senate_n and_o church_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n or_o else_o of_o some_o other_o greedy_a desire_n if_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o hence_o without_o some_o just_a occasion_n what_o shall_v i_o pretend_v that_o the_o italian_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n they_o have_v at_o the_o leastwise_o celsus_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o who_o i_o very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n learned_a grave_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o my_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n but_o you_o be_v appoint_v there_o to_o be_v a_o superintendent_n who_o of_o your_o charity_n will_v never_o deny_v he_o your_o help_n and_o counsel_n undoubted_o there_o be_v not_o even_o any_o honest_a colour_n whereby_o i_o can_v crave_v of_o this_o magistrate_n to_o be_v dismiss_v further_o although_o i_o perform_v not_o in_o the_o school_n so_o much_o as_o i_o ought_v yet_o as_o i_o think_v my_o labour_n be_v not_o there_o unprofitable_a they_o which_o hear_v be_v both_o german_n and_o other_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v diligent_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v afterward_o to_o be_v unlearned_a again_o and_o while_o zanchus_fw-la and_o i_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a familiarity_n do_v thus_o proceed_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o school_n for_o error_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a church_n intreat_v i_o not_o to_o depart_v you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n consider_v you_o these_o thing_n diligent_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o judgement_n that_o which_o you_o shall_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v do_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o willing_o promise_v that_o if_o ever_o any_o honest_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v whereby_o i_o may_v by_o just_a mean_n unwind_v myself_o from_o hence_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v more_o desire_n than_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o especial_o with_o you_o and_o with_o my_o countryman_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o life_n i_o may_v live_v to_o christ_n fare_v well_o you_o man_n of_o god_n and_o in_o many_o respect_n most_o reverence_v of_o i_o sturmius_fw-la sleidan_n and_o zanchus_fw-la do_v most_o dutiful_o salute_v you_o from_o strasborough_n the_o 8._o of_o march_n 1555._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 15._o reverend_a sir_n i_o late_o receive_v this_o packet_n of_o letter_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o without_o letter_n from_o i_o i_o have_v my_o health_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o master_n of_o saint_n andrew_n your_o fellow_n minister_n of_o who_o i_o plain_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o geneva_n which_o i_o very_o much_o desire_v because_o of_o the_o sundry_a rumour_n which_o be_v spread_v bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forsake_v not_o they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o at_o quiet_a they_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o very_a vain_a bolimonge_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o they_o gather_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o out_o of_o luther_n philip_n brentius_n pomeranus_n and_o such_o other_o they_o add_v thereunto_o bucer_n illiricus_fw-la and_o joachim_n westphale_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o also_o they_o have_v insert_v certain_a epistle_n write_v sometime_o against_o us._n but_o they_o touch_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o by_o name_n they_o shameful_o rebuke_v john_n a_o lasco_n not_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o maintain_v a_o private_a opinion_n but_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a and_o forsooth_o in_o this_o fragment_n they_o have_v a_o special_a title_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o this_o now_o they_o do_v open_o defend_v and_o this_o article_n they_o handle_v in_o three_o or_o four_o leaf_n and_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v add_v a_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o i_o think_v they_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o inflame_v prince_n against_o we_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o unwiselie_o and_o fond_o speak_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v pity_v than_o confute_v what_o will_v our_o philip_n melanchthon_n say_v they_o cite_v he_o every_o where_o for_o a_o witness_n howbeit_o yourself_o shall_v the_o better_a judge_n when_o you_o see_v the_o book_n molinaeus_n be_v return_v hither_o from_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o prince_n i_o hear_v of_o he_o that_o he_o judge_v certain_a thing_n amiss_o touch_v fréewil_n and_o that_o he_o will_v publish_v the_o same_o i_o call_v the_o man_n to_o i_o i_o show_v he_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o shall_v do_v aswell_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o faith_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o publish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n moreover_o doctor_n baldwine_n when_o we_o be_v talk_v together_o of_o other_o matter_n say_v that_o you_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o molinaeus_n complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o possess_v his_o place_n among_o us._n true_o if_o he_o so_o say_v i_o marvel_v very_o much_o for_o when_o he_o be_v here_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o tubinge_v and_o there_o receive_v a_o place_n and_o almost_o a_o whole_a year_n profess_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o mombelgard_n &_o take_v the_o same_o state_n again_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o send_v i_o letter_n of_o commendation_n by_o master_n baldwine_n which_o come_v hither_o so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v then_o void_a wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v complain_v furthermore_o as_o i_o hear_v this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o joachim_n westphale_n as_o they_o say_v against_o you_o or_o more_o true_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n neither_o can_v write_v well_o nor_o yet_o will_v hold_v their_o peace_n all_o these_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o franckeforde_n perhaps_o because_o they_o may_v trouble_v the_o french_a and_o english_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v there_o garnerius_n be_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o landgrave_n our_o church_n begin_v again_o to_o take_v breath_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v at_o some_o more_o rest_n but_o of_o a_o perfect_a quietness_n i_o do_v not_o easy_o assure_v myself_o very_o they_o
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
believe_v that_o the_o ascension_n happen_v upon_o a_o thursdaie_n tradition_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o tradition_n wherefore_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v heed_n how_o much_o credit_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a must_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o number_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o think_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o distinction_n 76._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n invent_v why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v be_v add_v the_o ember_n day_n or_o the_o four_o quarterlie_fw-mi fast_n the_o cause_n why_o these_o have_v be_v distribute_v on_o this_o sort_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v they_o cite_v jerom_n upon_o zacharie_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o fast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v those_o also_o have_v our_o man_n make_v yéerelie_o fast_n but_o other_o have_v invent_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o those_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_v to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o good_a pastor_n fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o order_v of_o minister_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n why_o they_o ordain_v minister_n only_o at_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o 14_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o arrius_n contemn_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a heretic_n arrius_n the_o heretic_n and_o ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v certeinlie_o i_o allow_v not_o arrius_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n but_o as_o concern_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a also_o touch_v ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_v i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v unless_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o fast_n may_v not_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n require_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o use_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o order_n augustine_n also_o write_v heretic_n jovinian_a the_o heretic_n that_o jovinian_a contemn_v abstinence_n and_o fast_n as_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bare_a fast_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o judge_v not_o ill_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v adjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o with_o vehement_a prayer_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o people_n complain_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o us._n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o fast_n without_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v requisite_a be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a liberius_n liberius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o liberius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o when_o the_o air_n be_v untemperat_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o war_n than_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o denounce_v a_o fast_n thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o siege_n die_v as_o possidonius_fw-la testify_v and_o general_o when_o we_o attempt_v any_o great_a weighty_a matter_n as_o when_o we_o denounce_v war_n create_v magistrate_n or_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o ferventness_n whereof_o 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o fast_v very_o much_o avail_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o preach_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v a_o widow_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o dangerous_a state_n therefore_o prayer_n &_o fasting_n be_v very_o meet_a for_o she_o 36._o luk._n 2_o 36._o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n lead_v her_o life_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 5._o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v a_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n and_o desolate_a put_v her_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o day_n and_o night_n apply_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 3._o acts._n 10_o 3._o cornelius_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v disquiet_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a mind_n be_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n 10._o acts._n 3_o 10._o to_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v obey_v whether_o fasting_n right_o denounce_v must_v be_v obey_v 15_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o when_o fast_n be_v command_v by_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o undoubted_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o obedience_n for_o when_o fast_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n refuse_v to_o do_v they_o assure_o he_o can_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hinder_v either_o by_o age_n or_o disease_n or_o labour_n council_n osc_n 6_o 6._o the_o gangrense_n council_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o hinder_v aught_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o gangrense_n council_n chapter_n 30._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n howsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o perfection_n and_o proud_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o contain_v certain_a strange_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o sufficient_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 86._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o fast_v not_o have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n shall_v be_v depose_v let_v infant_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o fast_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o hurt_n to_o their_o health_n 16._o joel._n 2_o 16._o yet_o joel_n say_v sanctify_v a_o fast_n gather_v together_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a child_n 7._o john_n 3_o 7._o and_o the_o ninivit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n compel_v beast_n and_o infant_n to_o fast_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o 16_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n augustine_n augustine_n most_o man_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a wherefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o we_o be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o
answer_v expound_v verse_n 27._o a_o place_n of_o matthew_n expound_v if_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o who_o name_n do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o where_o jerom_n interprete_v that_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v understand_v exorcist_n hebrew_n exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o all_o that_o time_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o conjure_v ill_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o comparison_n they_o doubtless_o confess_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o power_n unto_o baalzebub_n wherefore_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o but_o he_o add_v that_o that_o place_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o have_v already_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o be_v right_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o 28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o far_o prefer_v this_o latter_a interpretation_n before_o the_o first_o but_o i_o think_v the_o first_o seem_v the_o more_o agreeable_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n shall_v not_o seem_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v thy_o disciple_n also_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n even_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o wicked_a man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o better_a place_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o master_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o exorcist_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v notable_o confute_v wherefore_o i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v exorcist_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n bestow_v that_o gift_n of_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n from_o man_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o priest_n therein_o gréevouslie_o sin_v in_o that_o they_o will_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v a_o fellowship_n or_o college_n or_o order_n of_o exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o election_n and_o constitution_n exorcist_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o new_a exorcist_n 10_o but_o afterward_o christ_n renew_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o a_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o new_a exorcist_n and_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o great_a commandment_n and_o absolute_a power_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o mark_n 1._o 25_o ibid._n 5._o 11._o neither_o do_v he_o only_o cure_v they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o he_o heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v absent_a neither_o have_v he_o himself_o only_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o also_o give_v the_o same_o gift_n unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o exorcist_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n adiur_v ill_a spirit_n which_o also_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n although_o i_o read_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v miracle_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n but_o that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o sign_n shall_v follow_v the_o believer_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 49._o luke_n 9_o 49._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o john_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o say_v john_n we_o forbid_v he_o which_o deed_n jesus_n disallow_v many_o also_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o 22._o ver._n 22._o of_o matthew_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o 18._o act._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o act_n command_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o depart_v which_o forthwith_o be_v do_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v out_o ill_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v 16._o mat._n 17._o 16._o a_o certain_a man_n offer_v to_o they_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cure_v who_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o teach_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o therein_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a earnest_n be_v needful_a the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o further_v by_o fast_v true_a fast_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o feign_a fast_v which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 11_o a_o great_a while_n do_v these_o gift_n of_o heal_a remain_n in_o the_o church_n expound_v how_o and_o how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_v expound_v and_o what_o time_n they_o utterlie_o cease_v it_o can_v precise_o be_v define_v and_o because_o that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o general_o speak_v as_o if_o those_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v always_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o it_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o first_o apol._n page_n 146._o write_v that_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o heal_v very_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o other_o enchanter_n conjurer_n &_o sacrificer_n can_v not_o perform_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o those_o man_n of_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o only_a do_v these_o grace_n endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n but_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v they_o continue_v still_o until_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n he_o flourish_v we_o be_v accustom_v say_v he_o to_o assail_v daemon_n that_o be_v spirit_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o man_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v we_o drive_v out_o ill_a spirit_n without_o reward_n or_o hire_v likewise_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 734._o page_n he_o say_v against_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n yet_o nevertheless_o sell_v frankincense_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o altar_n smoke_v how_o can_v thou_o contemn_v it_o and_o with_o what_o constancy_n will_v thou_o exorcise_v thy_o scholar_n and_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n count_v who_o scholar_n the_o devil_n be_v count_v the_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o make_v their_o house_n a_o cell_n for_o idol_n whereby_o they_o retayled_a frankincense_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v a_o perfume_n for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o adjuration_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o they_o happen_v even_o to_o merchant_n also_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o soldier_n for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_n page_n 454._o against_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n go_v a_o warfare_n with_o emperor_n write_v those_o which_o he_o by_o exorcism_n in_o the_o day_n time_n chase_v away_o in_o the_o night_n he_o defend_v which_o he_o therefore_o â—rote_v
his_o body_n so_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o act_n i_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o passable_a quality_n and_o condition_n it_o can_v not_o be_v under_o impassable_a quality_n it_o may_v be_v change_v from_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o retain_v both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v unpossible_a of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n the_o ancient_a author_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n against_o the_o valentinian_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o very_a son_n of_o that_o creator_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n the_o same_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o dispute_v every_o thing_n whereby_o another_o thing_n be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o present_a &_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o d._n martyr_n irenaeus_n argument_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o sacramentallie_o and_o that_o iraeneus_n may_v conclude_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n the_o which_o since_o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v have_v use_v a_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o for_o irenaeus_n purpose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o creature_n have_v place_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o a_o strange_a creature_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o other_o god_n than_o of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n eucharist_n two_o sort_n of_o nourishment_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o irenaeus_n judge_v as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o write_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v nourish_v consist_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o say_n be_v so_o true_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n one_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o which_o common_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v sustain_v unto_o which_o kind_n of_o nurtriment_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o attribute_n much_o thereunto_o the_o other_o nourishment_n be_v that_o while_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n secondlie_o our_o body_n be_v renew_v that_o it_o may_v from_o day_n to_o day_n become_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o this_o do_v irenaeus_n plain_o express_v when_o he_o say_v bread_n receive_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a even_o as_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o long_o corruptible_a body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n to_o come_v d._n tresham_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v name_n bread_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v both_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o valentinian_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v name_n bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v irenaeus_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o most_o evident_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n either_o for_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n d._n martyr_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o in_o such_o wise_a grant_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o bread_n do_v here_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v name_v bread_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o appoint_v i_o have_v often_o time_n disproove_v it_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o upon_o john_n the_o 45._o homily_n write_v your_o brother_n be_v i_o mind_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partake_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o join_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v again_o give_v to_o you_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v of_o our_o consanguinity_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eucharist_n d._n martyr_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o grant_v it_o we_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o therefore_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o feign_a flesh_n or_o a_o feign_a body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n &_o by_o faith_n we_o true_o receive_v those_o thing_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o d._n tresham_n whereas_o you_o say_v spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v receive_v even_o without_o this_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n albeit_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o write_v express_o this_o word_n spiritual_o yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o express_v it_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v also_o have_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v both_o with_o the_o figure_n and_o without_o the_o figure_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o with_o the_o sign_n &_o without_o the_o sign_n while_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v join_v therewithal_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o better_a print_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v for_o we_o be_v very_o slack_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n make_v between_o d._n william_n chadse_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n i_o find_v and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_o teach_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o that_o same_o gregory_n nazianzen_n
call_v the_o divine_a have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o to_o reject_v another_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o be_v the_o point_n both_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o bare_a word_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o that_o same_o witty_a logician_n in_o nicaeas_n true_o speak_v while_o man_n strive_v about_o word_n word_n be_v set_v against_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n paul_n pronounce_v a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v if_o a_o man_n appeal_v unto_o reason_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v say_v my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o and_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n without_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n especial_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jerom_n unto_o paulinus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o they_o which_o after_o profane_a writing_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o set_a manner_n of_o speech_n delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n &_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v but_o apply_v unfit_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o great_a value_n and_o not_o of_o vile_a error_n to_o deprave_v sentence_n and_o to_o draw_v according_a to_o a_o man_n own_o will_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n where_o no_o figure_n be_v there_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n whither_o his_o affection_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o a_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o affection_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o interpret_v it_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n when_o the_o father_n affirm_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o gloze_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o else_o hyberbolicallie_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o but_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o say_v tertullian_n and_o by_o this_o their_o boldness_n they_o persuade_v some_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o they_o tire_v the_o strong_a they_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o indifferent_a in_o a_o doubt_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v we_o must_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v also_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n there_o will_v proceed_v virtue_n and_o for_o reason_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o a_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v and_o root_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o i_o in_o my_o accustom_a prayer_n come_v holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n d._n peter_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v now_o so_o bitinglie_o speak_v in_o your_o preface_n how_o unagréeable_a they_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v only_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v that_o i_o never_o wrest_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o imagine_v figure_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o yet_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a but_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o question_n as_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o disputation_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v absurdity_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o smallie_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v earwhilst_n do_v belong_v to_o my_o opinion_n yesterday_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v this_o but_o because_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o chance_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o adversary_n than_o be_v determine_v i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v with_o he_o &_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o pretermit_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o our_o purpose_n may_v have_v good_a success_n i_o will_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o behold_v and_o declare_v of_o thy_o truth_n unless_o we_o first_o as_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o of_o thy_o special_a goodness_n thou_o will_v infuse_v light_n into_o our_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o will_v make_v plain_a those_o doubt_n which_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o believe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n baptism_n the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n beside_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o hard_o in_o dispute_v the_o former_a day_n i_o will_v now_o add_v these_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o write_v 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o show_v 5._o rom._n 6._o verse_n 4_o 5._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 13_o 1._o co._n 12_o 13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o any_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v need_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v more_o excellentlie_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v feed_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o our_o generation_n do_v bring_v more_o substance_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o nourishment_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o jerom_o write_v unto_o hedibia_n that_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o